Skip to main content

Full text of "The Poesies diverses of Antoine Furetière; a partial reprint from the edition of 1664. Edited with introd., notes and glossary by Isabelle Bronk"

See other formats


S)t  Jeut,  Ptnaif 


llAcademie  &rancou  c  mart  l&  14  &J7hvy  /688  ay&c/e 


THE  POESIES  DIVERSES 


OF 


ANTOINE  FURETIERE 


A    PARTIAL    KHPRINT    FROM    THE    EDITION    OF   1664 


KM  1 1:1.  u  mi  [HTBODUCTION,   N«TI>  LND  GLOSBABY 


[8ABELLE    IJKoNK 


BALTIMOR  E 

J.    H.    FURST    COMPANY 
1908 


PS 

mi 


PREFACE. 


The  reaBOnfl  for  a  new  edition  of  Fuivtieiv's  poems,  which  have 
now  rare,  are  sufficiently  evident  frmn  the    hit roduction. 

In  preparing  the  pn-ent  text  for  publication,  the  seennd  edition  of 
the  Pocst  !»'••;  I.  has  U-cn  followed,  as  this  was 

tin-  la<t  con-eeted  and  ivvi-ed  l.y  the  poet.  The  reason  adduced 
l»y  M.  Kdouard  Koiirnier  in  \i\<  edition  <>f  /,,  Hunnni  h<nir<i<'nis  for 
the  "i-thoirraphv  i<  felt  to  ol.tain  in  this 

editi.in:      Fiin-ti.'  iv  wa-  -rapher,  hence  his  nsa^e  may  be 

idcred  u  crit<-ri..n  for  seventeenth  century  spelliiiir  and  pro- 
nunciation. I  have  alsn  followed  the  oriLriii:d  in  punctuation  and 
in  capitalization,  -ince  th-  -d  well  with  the  irregular  sjielliiii;-. 

Of  the  PoM  \  :ej»rinted  all   that   secine(l  of  <-vrii 

reni'  tin-   nmi  — inns    include  '    BOme    of    tile    sidnrrs.    the 

.any  of  ih«-  epi^r.  .  ral  niadfi-aN,  90IQ6  epitaphs 

and   •       .  The-i'.   lnM-au-e  of  enarseiH-.-— 

-,  -eemed  di-tinctly  \iinle-crvinu'  of  repn»dnct  ion.       In 

i-uin-  ihi-  mode01  \ohmie,  1  deeire  to  expreea  my  thank-  to  1'n- 

lessor  T.  Atkin-'ii  .lenkin-.  of  the  I'liiver-ity  of  Thica-io,  f<.r  his 
:M!  valuable  MM  :  aUo  to  the  lihrarians  in 

:ial   Lil.rary  and  the  Lil.rary  of  tin-  Arsenal,  at    Park 

I     \i;i.i.i.i: 
1908. 


i-t    of    tl.  .    tin-    Till. I.-   «u'    (..ID. 'in-,,    r 

p.    06. 

iii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Fu:  iiiunvl  with  the  Academy  l»mui:ht  upon  him  nluntju^    , 

and   upon  his  wrks  nhseiirity.      When,   in   the  second  half  of  the 

nineteenth  century,   an  effort    wa<   made   hy   scholars   to  clear   his 

name,    all    the    writings    which    he   comj>osed    during   his    stru^le 

with   the   Academy    were    ivpuhli-hed.       Recrudescence   of    interest 

in  him  iv-nlted  further  in  several  modern  editions  of  the   l!»nntn 

Thi-  inteiv-t,  h"We\vr,  did  not  extend  to  the  puhlish- 

lii-  other   literary    production-;   the  only   editions  of 

1  during  his  lifetime.      Of  these 

the  volume  of  /V,  i.  ihe  uio-t  important  from  a  literary 

<>f  new,  nts   are   the  most    varied   and   at    the 

•f  all  the  author's  literary  tendeii. 

Tin-  volun ..  :-   the  third   in   the  order  of   Furet  iere's 

puhli-hed    works.      The    -atire-    and    mo-t    of    ihe    other    pieces   it 

tinfl  really  antedate,  however,  the  two  1 k-  published  eai-lier. 

The  unth'  'hi-  in  hi-  preface,  when-  he  adds  that  these  tir-l 

i   -oon  after  he  left   college.      We  may,  there 
ro  them  a  date  l.etweeii    H:io  and    1»MT  ««r   H548. 
All  of  I  idenoe  that  the  writer  was  an  active 

:it    in   the  movement,  essentially  houi'-e-.i-.   towards  corn- 
sense  and   naturalness    in    literature.      We   tind    this    fact    the 
ULr  when  we  coii-ider  that  hi-  early  poems  anticipated 
.    and    al-o    Mnlieiv.      There    i-    therefore 

reason  to  -uj.po-e  that   Fuivtir-iv's  tir-t  works  materially  inlliienc<-d 

these  writer-,  particularly  the  former.      A-ide  fmm  their  author's 

n    with    linileau    and    his    «rrnuj>,    Fun-tiere's    poems   are 

•ainin_ii-    reali-tic    pictures    of    French 

ireois  society  duriiii:   the  years  just  before  the   middle  of  the 

ry.      Although  ii.-in;r  many  poetic  form-,      satii'e, 

h-iLral,  epitaph,  enigma,  air  or  sonir,  epistle,  and 

elegy, — it  is  as  a  satirist   that    Fun-tierc  particularly  deserves  at- 


vi  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

tention.  The  nature  of  his  influence  upon  Boileau,  as  well  as  the 
scope  and  value  of  his  satire  on  the  French  society  of  1640-1650, 
may  be  better  appreciated  after  some  account  of  his  life  is  given. 
As  the  work  of  his  former  biographers  is  either  but  partial  or 
erroneous,  the  following  sketch  has  been  made  as  complete  as  the 
facts  permit. 

I. 
SKETCH  OF  FURETIERE'S  LIFE. 

His  Antoine  Furetiere  was  born  at  Paris  on  December  28,  1619. 

Family.  The  same  month  he  was  baptized  at  St-Etienne  du  Mont,  being 
given  his  father's  name.  Everything  points  to  probity  and  to  a 
high  degree  of  respectability  among  Furetiere's  immediate  rel- 
atives.1 The  father  belonged  to  an  honest  family  of  the  middle 
class;  in  1619  he  was  secretary  of  the  king's  chamber.2  He  was 
also,  perhaps  later,  king's  porte  manteau.3  The  mother,  Marie, 
was  likewise  of  good  bourgeois  stock,  and  was  sister  of  the  Ponce 

1The  defamatory  and  forged  Dialogue,  published  by  Furetiere's  enemies 
during  his  quarrel  with  the  Academy,  has  been  the  usual  source  for  informa- 
tion regarding  his  family.  The  aspersions  upon  his  life  and  character  con- 
tained in  the  Dialogue  were  set  at  naught  by  M.  Wey  (Revue  contemporaine, 
Tomes  II  and  III,  1852)  and  M.  Asselineau  (Recueil  des  Factums,  Paris,  1859, 
Tome  II),  but  the  assurances  of  his  low  parentage  it  contains  have  continued 
to  be  quoted.  However,  since  the  investigations  undertaken  by  M.  Jal  and 
published  in  his  Dictionnaire  critique  de  biographie  et  d'histoire,  we  are  no 
longer  forced  to  fall  back  upon  the  statements  of  the  Dialogue. 

2 "  Secretaire  du  Cabinet.  Ce  sont  des  officiers  qui*  e"crivent  les  lettres  par- 
ticulieres  du  Roy.  II  y  en  a  quatre  qui  servent  par  quartier.  Us  se  quali- 
fient,  Conseillers  du  Roy  en  tous  ses  Conseils.  Sur  1'gtat  ils  sont  qualifiez 
Secretaires  de  la  Chambre  &  du  Cabinet." — Fureti&re's  Dictionary. 

3 "  Officier  chez  le  Roi.  II  y  a  douze  Porte  manteaux  servant  par  quartier 
&  un  Porte  manteau  ordinaire.  Ils  pretent  serment  de  fidelite  entre  les 
mains  du  premier  Gentilhomme  de  la  Chambre.  Leur  fonction  est  de  garder 
les  hardes  que  le  Roi  quitte  pour  les  reprendre,  comme  son  chapeau,  ses  gans, 
sa  canne,  son  manchon,  son  e"pe"e,  &c.  Ils  les  regoivent  imme'diatement  du 
Roy  en  1'absence  du  grand  Chambellan,  du  premier  Gentilhomme,  ou  du  grand 
Maitre  de  la  Garderobe." — Furetiere's  Dictionary. 


IXTRomVTInN.  yii 

Sauvaire  whose  wife.  Nicole  Urauehainp,  stood  as  sponsor  to  our 
Furetiere  in  hapti-m.  This  uncle  Ponce  was  procurator  at  the 
Chatelet  and  "-odfather  t«»  mie  of  hi-  -mis  who  was  named 

f<>r  him  and  horn  three  years  after  Antoine.      It  is  interesting  to 
that  a  third  hn.  flier,  (lilies,  was   piv-ented   at    the  baptismal 
font  under  the  -pon--r>hip  «>f  another  hahitue  of  the  Chatelet,  the 

ry  M     GKllefl  Le  Semeiier,     After  the  end  of  the  year  n;:;o 

the  family  moved  fmm  the  rue  Ste-lu-nevieve.  where  Antoine  and 
-ix  OT  -even  hrofher-  and  -i-ter-  had  Uvii  horn,  to  the  rue  des 
I)eniardin-.  There  their  numher  was  increased  hy  the  addition  of 
two  or  three  m..re  children.1  r'..r  <>uc  «»f  the-e,  Marie,  the  youiii;- 
Bl  .....  1  with  h  Madeleine  a-  godfather. 

ihe  time  nf  siij)erticial  edueatinns,  and  tho  Furetiere 
I'an-nT-.  altliMiiL'h  thu-  hle.-sed  with  a  numeroii-  pmp-ny,  evidently 
I»os.-esse<l  hnth  the  means  and  the  willintriu-ss  -  to  irive  their  chil- 
di-en  a  til..!',  inin-.  IleiK.it,  the  fourth  BOH,  entered  holy 

•rs  and  1"  if<-  !'(>  u  did  als.»  N..J-1,  another 

meml.er  «.f  thr  fami  '-Jas,  a  younger  hmther,   followed   ihe 

law  and  was  admitted  t..  the  har,  aftei-  whicli  he  was  made  assessor 

da  of  Beaujen,     Late  in  life  he  married 

the  dam  '   an  parleiuent."      The  sister 

Marie  conn-acted  an  honorahle  alliance,  her  Im-haiid  hein^  M.  de 

!ier,  -eiirneiir  <le  (  'hanteloii."      (  )f  the  two  hn.thers 

id  (Jille-.  a-  well  as  of  the  three  Bisten  Anne,  Claude,  and 

Madeleine,  v  .      M.  ,Ial  tliinks  the  two  former  must, 

•   1  •'••'.  I.  a-  they  do  not  figure  in  a  receipt, 
D    in   that   year  l,y    iVm-it    Kun-tir-re,  "  tant  en  son  nom   .pie 


Kinli   of   tin-   litter    .Nhi'l.'l-'iiii-   ;ui<l   <>f  a  brother   No«:I    is 

•dm 

il-rnant  dea  R&uix   i-l  tea,  Paris,  Techener,   1854-60, 

Vol.  7.  p.  ;,o'i  'Mine  one  day  asked  lii^  fiitln-r  for  money  to 

'     \\itll     tin-    l<'-|»'>ii-r.    '•    |-'.|     -iii^-tn     (out     cc    (|lii    csl     <1;UIS 

.|Ui-  in  ;i.'li.-t.i-  I'.n;  '  that  on*1  Ix-ing  a  dictionary.     One  need  nof, 

neewfuirily    iuf'T    tiMin   t!,i^   .uir,  dntc.   a-,   -nrnr  critics  do,  that  Furetiere  was 
ii,  or  that  there  was  a  lack  of  intellectual  culture  in  the 
family. 


viii          THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 


comme  procureur  "  of  Antoine  Furetiere,  Nicolas  Furetiere,  and 
the  husband  of  the  sister -Marie,  "  enf  ans  et  heritiers  de  dei?unctv 
M.  Antoine  Furetiere  et  de  damlle  Marie  Sauvage  leurs  pere  et 
mere."  But  neither  is  the  brother  Noel  mentioned  here,  and  he 
seems  to  have  been  living  at  the  time  of  the  marriage  of  Nicolas 
Furetiere,  in  1687. 

His  Antoine  Furetiere,  judging  by  the  man  of  later  years,  was  a  lad 

Education,  of  studious  tastes  and  possessed  of  much  linguistic  ability.  He 
was  evidently  an  omnivorous  reader  and  greedy  for  information  of 
all  kinds.  From  the  knowledge  of  the  languages  which  he  shows 
in  his  works,  we  know  that  he  must  when  young  have  given  much 
attention  to  the  oriental  and  modern,  as  well  as  classical  tongues. 
What  institution  numbered  him  among  her  sons  ?  Of  this  we  are 
ignorant,  nor  do  we  know  if  the  pictures  of  stupid,  clamoring 
pedants,  strewn  throughout  his  writings,  represent  the  teachers  of 
his  early  years.  Was  he  a  victim  of  the  sterile  instruction  and 
rigors  of  a  university  college,  or  did  he  enjoy  the  more  modern 
methods  of  rendering  science  attractive,  together  with  the  gentler 
discipline,  of  the  Jesuits?  His  attainments  would  indicate  that 
he  was-  a  pupil  at  one  of  the  large  colleges  belonging  to  this  order, 
where  some  of  the  oriental  languages  were  taught,  beside  the 
humanities  and  philosophical  sciences,  scholastic  and  positive 
philosophy.  Perhaps  he  learned  Spanish  and  Italian  at  the 
Petites-Ecoles,  together  with  history  and  geography.  However  it 
be,  he  was  educated  before  the  Latin  language  had  yielded  its  su- 
premacy in  scholastic  and  professional  circles  to  the  mother- 
tongue,  the  French. 

As  a  After  successfully  completing  his  studies  at  college,  Furetiere 

Lawyer,     turned  his  attention  to  civil  and  canonical  law  and  acquired  a 

thorough  mastery  of  these  subjects.     He  was  then  admitted  to  the 

bar  and  began  the  practice  of  law.     Later  he  was  chosen  procureur 

fiscal l  of  the  royal  abbey  Saint-Germain-des-Pres,  upon  which  posi- 

*A  procureur  -fiscal  prosecuted  at  the  same  time  all  causes  wherein  the  lord 
paramount  or  the  public  was  interested.  The  office  was  a  most  honorable  one, 
its  functions  bearing  some  relation  to  those  of  a  vidame. 


INTHoIUVTK'N.  ix 

tion  IK-  entered   M;iy  L".»,    L652,      Hi-  natural  /eal  for  reformation 

here    hmiiLiht    him    into    trouble    in    the    fol lowing    manner:      The 

elei_  IK-   al'l-ey   St-Oermain-dee-Prefl   were   in   iivncral    dis- 

tinnni-hed  f..r  their  Berioufl  ami  pi. MIS  live-  ami  for  their  erudition. 

the  jurisdiction   in   which   the  i>n>curcnr  //.\vv//'s  position   lay 

had    heen    decried    liy    the   had   conduct    ot'   some   of    the    preceding 

Knretieiv   tried   to  enforce  the   law   ami   to   introduce   re 

iianlim:  abuses  of  which  complaint  had  heen  made, 

h«-  •  d   that    the   principal   dis..nl»-r>   were   in   the   recorder's 

'11  ir-i.n,  in  retaliation  f,,r  this  jn-titi- 

al»le  int,  ,  i-ret  out  or  invent  charges  against 

Fur-  'id  went  BO  far  a-  to  -ul»orn  witm->es  to  te-tifv  against 

him.      The  »\\\\  he  could   timl   to  <lo  this  were  mimes  and 

va^r;t  Their  ti-iie  character-  were,  h«»\\-,-\ cr,  not  fully  known, 

and  their  teetimon^    had  BOme  wei^hi   auain-t    the  firunu'i'iu'  Jisnif. 
:he  latter  t- 11. .wed   iij.  the  accusations  thomu-hly  and  cleared 
hin  .      (  )n,'  of  ihe-e  wa-  hrihery,  ihe  state- 

made  that   he  had  ive<-i\ed  money  from  a  woman  of  ill 
ffiflOIU  of  the  l.ailiwick.      \Ve   tiud 
-////  '   which  he  him-elf  wrote  in    li;;,ii 

OF  somewhat    later.      Tli  /    i-   in   reply   to  a  demand   l»y   the 

i.r  an  explanation  ..f  repoi'l-  that   have  come  to 

him  agfti  .      The  pamphlet  has  not  heen  n-ed 

If    M.    \\'ey    had    seen    il 
i  he    Hi- mi-   confrmpo- 

I    III.    I^.'.L'I,   he  would   not    have   had   to   look 
the  lihelloiK  charge  a-ain-t    his  prol('-<'^ 
;ml  in  the  /' 

As  a  Th«-   life  of  '-a\  illinn'  and    pett  ifo^-  in-    in    which   the  procureur 

Churchma:  rniain-de-   1'iv-  found  himself  |>roved 

il    to   him.       In    all    of    Knretiere's    works,    not 

only  those  written  while  he  wa-  -till   in  di-dia !•«:•<•  of  his   pi'ociira- 
.   hut    al-o   in   hi-   writings  of   later  years,   there  is  ex- 

!  :<;. 


x  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

pressed  a  great  dislike  for  the  law.  And  it  was  probably  because 
of  this  aversion  that  he  renounced  his  first  profession,  to  enter  the 
Church.  Then  too,  he  had  a  taste  for  literature  and  had  already 
acquired  something  of  a  reputation  as  a  poet.  At  that  time  it  was 
very  common  for  men  of  letters  to  take  orders,  that  they  might 
enjoy  the  benefices  which  would  enable  them  to  give  themselves 
to  literature.  Furetiere  became  prior  of  the  secular  priory  St- 
Laurent-sur-Saone  and  commendatory  prior  1  of  the  conventual 
priory 2  of  St-Pierre-Gigny,  order  of  Cluny,  diocese  of  Lyons. 
On  August  22,  1662,  he  exchanged  these  two  priories  for  the  abbey 
of  Chalivoy,  order  of  Citeaux,  diocese  of  Bourges.  He  was  at 
that  time  living  in  the  rue  des  Boucheries,  off  the  faubourg  St- 
Germain-des-Pres.  We  do  not  read  anywhere  that  he  ever  exer- 
cised the  functions  of  priest,  but  only  that  he  was  abbe  of  Chalivoy, 
diocese  of  Bourges,  and  prior  of  Chuine(s),3  diocese  of  Chartres. 
The  privilege  for  the  second  edition  of  his  Poesies  diverses  is  dated 
August  26,  1664.  It  speaks  of  "  Fvretier  Aduocat,"  although  he 
was  no  longer  in  the  legal  profession. 

In  the  late  sixties  we  find  Furetiere  invested  with  the  abbey  of 
Montpeyroux.  He  is  again  in  litigation,  this  time  with  Jean 
Gilbert  de  la  Verchere,  who  is  a  claimant  of  the  abbey.  This  La 
Verchere  and  Charles  his  brother  had  formerly  been  in  possession 
of  the  abbey,  Furetiere  says,4  but  in  the  year  1661  they  had  been 
convicted  of  the  alienation  of  church  property.  The  king  had  been 
apprised  of  the  vacancy  and  had  installed  M.  Thomas  Cocquart. 
The  latter  had  now  resigned  his  rights  to  Furetiere,  who  obtained 
his  brevet  December  5,  1666.  Furetiere  pleads  that  the  abbey  was 
rightfully  vacant  through  the  incapacity  of  La  Verchere,  this  in- 

1 "  Bene"ncier  qui  jouissait  en  tout  ou  en  partie  des  revenus  d'un  prieure, 
et  qui  en  portait  le  titre,   sans   avoir  aucune  autorite"   sur   les  religieux."- 
Nouveau  dictionnaire  national. 

2 "  Un  prieure"  conventuel  oblige  a  fctre  Prgtre,  m£me  quand  il  est  Com- 
mendataire." — Furetiere's  Dictionary. 

3  Chaisne  in  his  acte  mortuaire. 

4  See  printed  Factums,  Pour  Messire  Antoine  Furetiere,  etc.     Contre  Messire 
Jean  Gilbert  de  la  Verchere.     (Bibl.  Nat.) 


INTRODUCTION,  xi 

capacity  resulting  tir-t,  from  La  Yen-heiv's  n«.t  l>ein<r  tonsured, 
ami  secondly,  i'roin  his  Itcini;  guilty  «>f  siuumy  «»r  (>1'  having 
red  into  a  simmiiaral  contract  in  the  selling  of  church 
property.  The  complaint  made  hy  Furetiere  is  rejected  hy 
the  fjniinl  <  Aiiii'iist  -1 .  l»;r.^,  hut  he  continues  the  tiu'ht. 

In  "in-  of  the  document-  '  in  thi<  lawsuit,  we  see  already 
ihe  writer  of  the  later  /'*<irfitin*.  Simony  i<  <inniirly  denounced  as 
a  lej.er  that  threaten-  the  Church,  and  the  /'fornrrur  (/cin'ml  is 
e.\ln»r;«-d  t.i  eha-c  tV<>m  tin-  -aiictuary  all  luiyers  and  sellers,  as  did 

M.-—  iah    Of   <>ld. 

First  Works  cilli:    ill\e-ted    with   the  ahhev   ..f  Chalivoy.    which   lie    held 

Published—    until    }„.    ,li,.,l,     Knn-:  Olfl    !«»    have    devoted    himself    almost 

Admission    ,.x,.]u>i v,.] y   to   literature.      II.-   had    already    made    his   appearance 

:o  Academy,  j^  ^    rt..ti\m  tt\   l,.m.,>.  having  i>uhli>hed   in    KM!*  a  travoly  of  the 

fourth   i  .  i/ni/i'  tie  Mrrnirc, 

a  satire;  in    1''..".."..  a  volmne  «»f  poetry;  and   in    l(ir»s.  the  Xoiircllr 

•  cially    the    hi-t-namril,-    had    pr«»- 

d    him   adiiii  — ii»n   to  the   Academy,   and   he   had   Ix-en    received 
iiiin  rhi.-  company  M;(\    !."•.   1  •;•'.!'. 

Friends  and         \\    \\{\^  time    l-'ur.  •    only   acquainted   with   many   of 

Associates—  ,}„.    ;,  .,,.,,    ,,f    [etteTS,    hut    \va>    hound    to    some    of    them    hy 

Character-  friend-hip.      An    insiirht    into    )ii^    eharach  r    and    litrrary 

•  nleil  hy  a  kimu  '.•  hi-   friends  and  of  the  society 

which    lie    fre«pienl.-d.        Two  OX   llin-r  yeaifl   aflel'    leavillii-  college    lie 

writca:  8 

in  .l;i\  in  -t -\.-IMI  edit  iun-; :  t  In-  ftrtt, published 

i|iii>,|cciin..  uith   diart.  udavi)  \vi1ln»n<    cli;irl. 

also  \t\  Jiuillaiinif  «!••    I.IINII.--:    tin-   -.-i-i.iiil    I'MIJ-  r.liiimi.   I.---   |».M  ^.rml    tliiin   UK- 

t|M    in     hi.'is.    l.nth    l,\     l.ain\     aii.l     IJIVIH^.    an. I    with    il^    urln-n- 

•••   a*   that    1. 1    tin-    MiM    nlitimi:     lii.')!!   copies  <»f 

•;.l.  jnihlishfil  al    1'ari-:    an  edition    issued 

at  Alii-teidain    in  |.iia.  I    ^initli:    am-tlier    pniil  i-hed   at    I  (eidelhorg  in 

!     A.     l.iil-:     :m<!     another     at     Ain>terdani     l»y     11.     des 
|.n-tty  e.lition    |.nl.li-hed   hy  the    Kl/.evirs 
in   JOTS,  that  had  IM-I-..I  I  hi-   1    have  heen  unable  to  find. 

ra  II. 


xii  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIEKE. 

"  lusqu'  icy  i'ay  vecu  sans  femme,  et  sans  affaire, 
Sans  soucy  que  de  rire,  aymer,  faire  grand'  chere." 

The  abbe  Furetiere  was  probably  a  galant  liomme  in  his  youth. 
This  we  should  infer  from  his  love  poetry,  which  is  decidedly 
worldly  in  tone.  Like  most  of  the  writers  of  his  day,  he  passed 
through  the  school  of  the  precieuses,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in 
Somaize's  Dictionnaire  he  is  given  the  name  Filante  and  allusion 
is  made  to  his  Nouvelle  allegorique  under  the  title  of  Histoire  des 
quarante  barons.  His  intelligence  and  wit  made  him  a  desirable 
member  of  the  literary  coteries,  never  more  numerous  in  Paris  than 
in  the  years  shortly  before  and  after  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Through  Tallemant  we  learn  that  he  frequented  the 
Wednesday  academies  or  mercuriales  of  the  vain  and  rather  pomp- 
ous Menage,  with  whom  he  was  on  cordial  terms.1  Thither  he 
bore  his  malicious  tongue,  and  with  Liniere,  Gilles  Boileau,  and 
other  kindred  spirits,  did  what  he  could  to  make  life  niiserable  for 
Chapelain,  Mile,  de  Scudery,  and  the  precieux  in  general.  Con- 
rart  a»d  Pellisson  too  came  in  for  their  share  of  raillery.  Prob- 
ably Furetiere  joined  in  these  attacks,  although  two  of  his  satires, 
written  when  he  was  younger,  are  dedicated  to  these  same  men. 
It  is  known  that  Chapelain  stood  in  fear  of  Furetiere,  Boileau, 
Scarron,  and  some  of  the  rest,  and,  to  propitiate  them,  instead  of 
economically  associating  them  in  groups  of  two,  gave  to  each  an 
entire  copy  of  his  Pucelle.^  At  Menage's  Mercredis  Furetiere 
met  people  of  fashion  and  of  letters,  among  the  latter  not  only 
Chapelain,  Pellisson,  Liniere,  Gilles  Boileau,  and  Conrart,  but 
also  Sarrazin,  Costar,  Galland,  Charles  Perrault,  the  de  Yalois 
brothers,  and  others.  Tallemant  records  several  of  Furetiere's 

1  See  Les  Historiettes,  Vol.  5,  p.  234.     This  was  evidently  during  the  fifties. 
Menage's   assemblies   began   about    1652    in   the    street   of   the    Cloitre-Notre- 
Dame    (Cf,  Les  Ennemis  de  Chapelain,   par  1'Abbe"  A.   Fabre,  Paris,   Thorin, 
1888,  pp.  286  ff.).     After  Manage  met  with  the  accident  to  his  limb,  in  1680, 
he  held  a  kind  of  little  academie  every  day,  but  Furetifcre  probably  attended 
these  reunions  rarely. 

2  See  Les  Historiettes,  Vol.  3,  p.  276. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

well  known,  was  himself  fond  of 

raili:  -pie.      He  t'ell  out  with  (lilies  Uoileau,  drawing  Pellis- 

ipiarreL  and  als«»  incurred  the  wrath  of  Cousin,  the 

•r   and   n>yal   cen-or,   l>v   his   ill-timed   pleasantries,     lie 

would    rathe:-  friend   than    a   ehaiiee   to   show   his   wit,   hut 

Fur.  to   ha\v   Uni   ahle  to  remain  on  amieahle   terms 

with  him. 

Talleinant  tells  us  also  of  Furet  n-iv'-  l>rim:  present  at   the  Ahhe 
'.!arolle'>  exrlu-i\v  /.  India  and  of  the  eoi^piniey  hatched  ihere 
1  'hapelain  and  ('..nrart.  whom    Furetiriv  and   Hoileau  at- 
tacked,  eallilii:   them    the   "  tvrail-   des    llrlles-lett  >  Fliretiere 

ha-  dedicated  one  of  hi-  the  Al-lu'  de  Mai-olle-.     In  the 

l •;••.!'  h.-  wu  r-till  an  hahitm'  of  the  Latter'fl  salon,  although 

1  A:  ju'-'-tf.l    by    tin-    fact     that     many    vomit:    |M-()jilc    \vtTi- 

:in  I'l'i'-idciit  having  taken  liis  son  to 
lu'^'i-il  him  tii  approve  of  thU  youn.ir  man's 
.  \\ho  \\;l>  pn--i'iit.  -.ii«l  maliciously:  "  Mai-. 

Mon>  la   saint  Krmy"    (day  of 

\  o|.  .",.  p.  •_'.'!!.     'I'lic  follow! MI:  aiifc<lotf- 

inc   allant    nn    jour,    dans    lr    (cms 
.ju'il-  -ru.    lc   \  iicnt    \.-nir   a    cii\    a\cc    Clui|ic- 

MM     .  \utcur     |>au\rc     ct     un     pau\ic     . \utcur." 
171.-..    I.    ' 

]c      1'apdloit       M<>y>c      pi.;  ///.s- 

ttff,    \'M|  lallcmant    .-peaks    of    lack    of    Micccs-    of    St. 

Mile.    «lc    SclMlelX    I      \irclit     hiell.    dv-     \'.'- 

rnx.    i|iie    (Jeor^c-    dc    Scinlt'-ry    ^foin -enienr    de    Xostro 
M   «|iiali!  in    ain-v.   MC    fai-oit    (|Ue    la    pi'. -face 

••Mcdc     lc     luy     (lit      Illlc     fnjs.     CM      pi' 

de  na  »<Bur,  ct  iU  -  U  -an-  die;   c'.^t    |nMiniii'ii    Kmvtinv  disoit 

B   il    falloii  i  :     I/.   </>    Scinh  i  //.   i/oii  nrin  u  i\ 

\'ol.  7.  p.  :>•;. 

oil     .(iiatrc    JMiif-     devaiit     -a     morl.    (die 

,         enterrei     M    mere,   .pii    -i- 

int    luy    demaiider   de   .pioy    tain-   eiitener    M 

till,.;        '•   \  '      luy     dit    il.     e'e-t      Volis     <|lli     e-te-     Iliol'tc.     ct      noil 

,.  p.   I  !::. 


xiv         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Chapelain,  in  a  letter  to  Huet,1  would  lead  us  to  infer  that,  while 
Furetiere  was  a  familiar  friend  of  Marolles,  he  was  one  of  those 
who  appreciated  the  latter's  sensitiveness  to  reputation  and  glory. 
The  abbe  refers  to  Furetiere  most  graciously  in  his  memoirs  writ- 
ten in  the  year  1648.  Furetiere,  in  his  turn,  spares  the  abbe  in  his 
Nouvelle  allegorique.2 

M.  Morillot  makes  Furetiere  3  a  partaker  of  the  delicate  cheer 
which  was  offered  in  Scarron's  humble  apartment,  rue  Neuve- 
Saint-Louis,  at  the  corner  of  the  street  of  the  Douze  Fortes.  It  is 
easy  to  think  of  him  here,  where  were  gathered  the  wit  and 
fashion  of  the  time  and  where  war  was  waged  against  the  prevalent 
bad  taste  in  literature  and  against  preciosity  in  its  various  forms. 
This  was  after  Scarron's  marriage,  which  occurred  in  1652,  and 
some  time  during  the  fifties,  before  Furetiere's  entrance  into  the 
Academy. 

The  Menagiana  speak  of  Furetiere's  visiting  Patru,  and  we 
must  infer  that  there  existed  a  mutual  esteem  between  these  two 
men  from  the  fact  that  Furetiere  treats  Patru  so  well  in  the 
Factums.  The  terms  of  respect  and  almost  admiration  in  which 
Furetiere  is  mentioned  invariably  in  the  Historiettes  of  Tallemant 
would,  for  the  same  reason,  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  abbe  and 
Tallemant  des  Reaux  were  friends.  This  opinion  is  corroborated, 
according  to  M.  Paulin  Paris,  by  the  fact  that  certain  anecdotes 
and  witticisms  are  found  both  in  the  Historiettes  and  in  the 
Roman  bourgeois  or  Nouvelle  allegorique.4  The  unusual  powers 

*Of  Feb.  18,  1662.  "  Ceux  qui  ne  bougent  de  chez  luy  le  bernent  au  sortir 
en  toute  rencontre,  et  vous  trouverez  icy  une  epigramme  de  Furetiere,  Pun  de 
ses  familiers,  qui  vous  fera  voir  en  quel  predicament  (categoric)  il  est  parmy 
eux." 

2Ste-Beuve  thinks  the  favorable  judgment  of  Marolles  found  here  would 
do  scanty  honor  to  Furetiere's  critical  powers,  and  that  we  must  believe  he 
did  not  speak  seriously  when  he  wrote  it  (Causeries  du  lundi,  Vol.  XIV,  p. 
138,  note  3). 

3  See  Scarron  et  le  genre  burlesque,  p.  91. 

*  Such  are : 

The  story  of  Mme.  LeVesque  (Les  Historiettes,  Vol.  4,  p.  264)  and  the  first 
episode  in  Furetiere's  novel. 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

of  observation  and  the  malicious  wit  of  these  two  men  would  natu- 
rally draw  them  t< Aether.  Furetiere  joined  with  Patru,  Racine, 
Hoileau.  and  especially  with  La  Fontaine,  in  esteem  and  1  iking  for 
.Maucroix,  the  rather  uncaiionlike  canon  of  the  cathedral  at 
Kheiiii-.  Maucroix  had  formerly  heen  a  lawyer  at  Paris,  and 
Fun-tiere  ha-  dedicated  to  him  his  mo-t  famous  satire,  one  upon 
the  leiral  pH'tV— ion. 

Ae.-..rdiiiir  to  the  historian  of  the  Academy,  our  ahbe  had  heeu  a 
friend  of  Boileau-DeepX&NlX,  Kacine.  and   La   Fontaine  from  their 

childh 1.      Similarity    of    literary    tasfofl    kept    him    near    ihe-e 

and  thn>ui:h  them  he  came  into  association  with   Moliere. 

Th.-  quartette  of  .  ''ell  into  the  hahit  of  holding  reunions, 

and   of  these   reuni«>ns    Fuivtiero  was  often   a   part.        The    late 

:id  ('liar  ineaii  have  shown  clearly  the 

strik '  .ilarity  •      several    characters     in      Fuivtieiv's 

:id     s.iine      ill       Mi»lien-'s      comedies 

res,    and    Kaeine's    /'  .'       They    have    hron^lit    «mi 

Ifl   and   -ituations,   all   of  which   points   t,»   IV,.- 

!'«»iuii'air>    \\ifi-    (Let    notorieties, 
\'"l.  7.   p.  82)   and  «>f  th.-  /  >m  bourgeois,  1'nri-. 

MI  iin.i  j,l.  |,  \-,,i.  7.  p.  586),     This 

•  "  iinjcois. 

.   .-.1.  i'f    ls."»  J.   ha-   ))oin1iMl 

ifsrinlihu  •  ii      l-'nn-t  i«"Tf'>     jn.litr     jirc;ii-lnT     Mini     tin-     . \lilx- 

I'MiiL-au's     satin-;     ln-t  wi-m     N'ollidion    of     KIIITI  i.'-i •>•' - 

Mttlre;      !"M\\rr||      |-'l||rlir-|-r\     •'   n-cm.l      fri   -Mil          ailll 

l-u\in-   a   honk    in   which   («>    jin^x    lii-    tiei 

iiinl    «  ii    tin-    -amr    |I.T->IIII    oll'i-ri!i<;    In 

:••»  a  good  place  to  see  th<-   hati^in^.   tin-   oll'.-r   to   takr    liis   la<ly  to  enjoy 
--••rti'.n.    in    tli«-    M<il<i>/<  m<l    th»-    -iniilar    oll'cr    in    Racine's 

in    /.-     If •  i inn n.   lion r;/<<>iti   and 
in  /-"<  l-'mirfH'rie*  de  8c«  71). 

M.    .\--.-lin-MU.    [n  100    to    tin-    -aim-    edition    of    /,-      Ifnnnin     l>nn rf/Coi.S, 

haa  shown  the  analogy  of  th*-   principal   d  in    Molir-n-'s  works   \\itli 

>ur  eagart    «.f   l-'nn-t  ir-n-'-   no\.-|.      In   lii-,  i-dition  of  the  Factums 

\"ol.   I.  noti-  on   pp.  \vii  an. I  \\iii.  In-  r. -turns  to  tin-  suhjcrf.  and 

i  i->rn:lilai.  •'•!!     l''ui-i-tiri-«-'s     i»lniilrun<-     and     tin- 

thr  I'hii'!' 


xvi         THE  POESIES  D1VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKET1ERE. 

quent  intercourse  of  our  abbe  with  the  other  writers  and  to  a  conl- 
munity  of  tastes  and  opinions.  They  must  have  used  to  some  ex- 
tent the  same  originals,  had  the  same  faith,  and,  above  all,  the 
same  enemies. 

The  relations  between  Furetiere  and  Boileau  seem  to  have  been 
always  especially  friendly.  We  know  that  the  younger  man  was 
encouraged  by  the  older  to  continue  along  the  thorny  path  of 
satire.  In  regard  to  Boileau's  first  satiric  effort  Brossette  tells  us 
that  Boileau  did  not  think  much  of  this  piece.  He  could  hardly 
bring  himself  to  the  point  of  reading  it  to  a  few  intimate  friends. 
One  day  the  Abbe  Furetiere  paid  a  visit  to  Gilles  Boileau,  his 
friend  and  colleague  at  the  Academy,  and,  finding  him  out,  staid 
with  Despreaux  and  read  this  satire.  He  was  very  much  pleased 
with  it  and  willingly  conceded  that  it  was  better  than  any  he  had 
himself  written.  He  encouraged  the  young  poet  to  continue,  etc.1 
Boileau  was  also  aided  directly  by  Furetiere.  If  we  may  credit 
the  Bolaeana,2  it  was  the  latter  man  who  suggested  to  the  former 
the  Abbe  Cotin's  name  for  a  lacking  hemistich  in  the  third  satire, 
and  the  famous  scene  of  Cliapelain  decoiffe  was  composed  by  the 
two  working  together.3  This  scene  was  written  at  the  Croix  de 
Lorraine,,  near  the  Bastille.4  The  Croix  de  Lorraine  was  the  most 
illustrious  of  the  Paris  cabarets  in  the  second  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  succeeding  in  popularity  the  Pomme  de  pin.  There 
Boileau  read  his  satires,  Racine  his  short  verses,  Furetiere  pointed 
his  epigrams,  and  Chapelle  enlivened  all  with  his  gayety. 

1  See  Oeuvres  de  Mr.  Boileau-Despreaux.     Par  Brossette.  Geneve,  1716,  Vol. 
I,  p.  9.     On  p.  74  Brossette  says  that  this  circumstance  explains  lines  88  and 
preceding  of  Boileau's  seventh  satire. 

2  Amsterdam,    1742,    p.    85.     See    also    note    by    Brossette    on    verse    60    of 
Boileau's  third  satire. 

3  See  Boileau's  letter  to  Brossette,  Dec.  10,  1701.     This  parody  was  invented 
towards  the  end  of  1663  and  appeared  in  1664   (Cf.  M.  Kerviler,  La  Bretagne 
a  I' Academic,  p!  250 ) . 

4  See  Histoire  des  hotelleries,  cabarets,  hotels  garnis,  restaurants  et  cafes, 
par  Francisque  Michel  et  Ed.  Fournier,  Paris,  1851,  Vol.  II,  p.  302.     Brossette 
says   (Oeuvres  de  Mr.  Boileau-Despreaux,  p.  438,  note)   that  this  parody  was 
composed  at  the  traiteur's  in  the  Place  du  Cimetiere  St-Jean. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

Si  viral   features  of  Kacine's  comedy,  Lcs  Plaideurs,  were  the 
re-ult   of  the  meetings  at   L<'  M union   Wane  of  Bacine,  Boileau, 
Chapelle,  Furetiere,  and  others.     Each  one  present  endeavored  to 
•UK-thing  t«»  the  author.     Louis  Racine  assigns  to  M. 
irilhat'.  coun-ellor  in  parliament,  the  credit  of  teaching  Racine 
the  '  .it  the  I'nldix.  and  t<>  Boileau  that  of  giving  in- 

formation  in    regard    '"  ihe  manners  of  pleaders.1     We  can  well 
p,  tliat  the  Abbe  Furetiere,  who  had  himself  worn 
the  :  to  had  written  two  >atiivs  describing  the  peculiari- 

1  Behind  the  others  in  apt  suggestions. 
••••  haunted  il  (\  Ava-  because  he  expected  to 

find  thej.  wit-  and  appreciation  fur  hi-  own  clever  speeches. 

•  •time-  drawn  l»y  Chapelle  to  excess  in  the  use  of 
wine,  and  tli  ••iivuiuspirt   Mnlir-n-  would  also  at  times  aban- 

don lii-  rr-imen,  luit  we  read  n-'where  that  Furetiere  ever  drowned 
lii-  -  :i  i he  l-.wl.  Hi-  wa-  a  life  of  aK-temioiHuess  and  of 

toil.  IIi-id»--  hi-  own  w-»rk.  the  lal>or-  of  the  Academy  demanded 
hi-  attention,  ;md  into  tln-(-  In-  threw  himself  heart  and  soul. 
Aiuoiiir  the  meml'er-  ..f  thi-  ilIustri«»iH  company  he  look  a  high 
rank  and  received  marks  of  h<>noraMe  preferment.  When  the 
kiiiLr.  in  1(''7('>.  "i-deivd  that  six  place-  lie  re-erve.l  for  Academicians 
at  the  court  theatrical  repn-entat  i"ii-,  Fun-i  i«^re  was  one  of  the 
del.:  the  f..rty  Immortal-.'-'  M<»-t  of  the  active  Aca- 

demicians \\vre  his   intellectual   inferiors.     A-   his   learning  was 
fnrmidaMe  and   hi-  humor  sarcastic,   he  never  became  a  favorite 
:iLr  them.      In   all   his   academic   relations   we  see  that  he  was 
i-  tolerant  "f  the  mental  shortcomings  of  his  fellows,  and  not 
at  all  conciliatory. 

After  hi-   first  youth.  1  UB  t"  have  played  no  role  in  the 

life  of]  .In  th.  Briana  he  is  quoted  as  saying  that 

.!<•  ./.    Ifurinr,    l.;ui-:inni',    1747,   p.   74. 
/  -       Mnntnn    lihnir    \v;is    on    the    place    of    the 

it    ill.-  tirnr  I iy  tin-  \\idi.\v    I'.rrvin    (See  His- 
\..|.    II.   ,,.   81 

<l.  Livrl,  Vol.  II,  p.  21. 

2 


xviii        THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTO1NE  FURETIERE. 

a  woman  is  convenient  only  in  illness  and  bad  fortune.  However, 
lie  never  rails  against  women,  but  rather  desires  that  due  justice 
be  done  them.  "  On  crie  fort  contre  les  femmes ;  on  les  accuse 
d'estre  la  cause  de  tous  les  plus  grands  maux  qui  sont  arrivez  dans 
le  monde,  n'a-t-on  point  tort  ?  "  1  He  then  proceeds  to  speak  of 
the  advantages  that  women  have  enjoyed  among  different  nations; 
and  tells  for  what  the  world  is  indebted  to  them.  As  in  Boileau's 
heart,  so  in  Furetiere's  love  may  have  been  a  transient  sentiment. 
But  friendship  could  not  mean  for  him  what  it  did  for  Boileau, 
as  his  nature  was  a  more  independent  and  solitary  one. 
Later  In  1666  Furetiere  published  the  Roman  bourgeois.  A  volume 

Works,  of  fables  appeared  in  1671,  and,  a  year  after,  some  translations  in 
verse  of  certain  Gospel  parables.  A  second  volume  of  these 
metrical  translations,  a  continuation  of  the  first,  was  issued  in 
1673. 

His  The  story  of  Furetiere's  last  years  is  so  closely  interwoven  with 

Declining    that  of  his  dictionary  that  it  is  impossible  to  separate  the  two.2 
Years.—     ^^g  author  himself  tells  us  that  he  had  worked  all  his  life  upon 

The  this  dictionary,  hence  we  must  infer  that  it  was  begun  several 
iary*  years  before  he  entered  the  Academy.  When  he  was  admitted  to 
this  body,  he  probably  put  aside  his  individual  labors,  in  order  to 
unite  his  powers  and  learning  with  those  of  the  other  Academicians 
in  work  upon  the  official  dictionary.  Disappointed  in  the  methods 
pursued  and  in  the  little  interest  for  the  mutual  undertaking  shown 
by  the  more  intellectual  members  of  the  company,  he  must  have 
resolved,  after  some  years  of  membership,  to  return  to  his  original 
plan  and  continue  his  own  dictionary.  As  testimony  to  the  fact 


1  Fureteriana. 

2  Most  of  the  pieces  pertaining  to  his  quarrel  with  the  Academy,  as  well  as 
what  had  been  written  on  both  sides,  were  published  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
Factums   issued   during  the   seventeenth   century.     This   is   entitled   Nouveau 
Kecueil  des  Factums,  considerablement  augmentee,  etc.     A  Amsterdam,  Chez 
Henry   Desbordes,    1694,   2   vols.,    12mo.     It    is   this   that   M.   Asselineau   has 
followed  in  his  excellent  modern  edition  of  the  Factums.     For  this  study  I 
have  used  not  only  these  collections,  but,  to  a  large  extent  also,  the  originals 
of  the  articles  that  they  contain. 


INTRODUCTION,  xix 

that  he  did  m>t  carry  on  the  work  so  clandestinely  as  the  Academy 

•ward-  pretended,  we  have  tlie  words  of  Talleinant   the  elder 

and  of   I  1'avillon.      The  former,  in  a  letter  purporting  to 

be  written  in  !•>  -  that  Furetieiv  some  ten  or  twelve  years 

previously   threatened    he   would   show   a   dictionary   one   hundred 

times  more  n-et'iil  than  that  of  the  Academy  and  one  which  would 

;iin  the  niM<t  curious  terms  of  all  the  arts.      Ftienne   Pavilion, 

in  a  letter  to  Furetieiv  in  ir>7'.»,  warned  him  that  a  conspiracy  was 

-•  formed  hy  some  of  the  Academicians  to  force  him  to  irive  up 

to  them  the  plan  of  \\\<  dictionary.      This  reference  is  the  tirst   we 

tind  to  the  /'  '.      The  conspiracy  evidently  did 

'•••e^ful,  for  th.-  work  was  tini-hed  in  January,  1684, 

and  the  licen-e  to  print  it  wa-  obtained  in  August  of  the  same  year. 

'!'}:•  :iiy  had   in    1»'»71    procured  a  license  for  its  own  dic- 

in  tone,  -iiice  it  t'm-hade  the  print- 

\    in    France  l.efoiv  the  dictionary  of  the 

•nld  have  appeared.  and  aUo  diirin<:  the  twenty  years 

Tin-  license  had  been  obtained  through  the  agency 

of   a    few    A.cademiciaitt    only,    and    had    l»«-en    kept    <ecret.      It   is 

prohahle  Furetieiv  knew  aln.ut  it,  hut  that  he  considered  it  unfair. 

think<    it    may    have   heen   extorte.l    from    the   authorities 

iv  had  annoiinc,  «1  that  he  would  write  a  dictionary  of 

his  own.  and  with  tli*  OgD  of  paraly/in^  hi^  efforts  later 

mfl  in  which  it  i-  worded  and  tlie  time  at  which  it   was 

:•  out   thU  a  —  nmption.      However  it   he.  the  Academi- 

-    were    indignant    when    it    l»eeame    known    that    one   (,f    their 

numl.er  intruded  to  pnhli-h  a  dictionary.      They  claimed  that  he 

was  •  upon  their  ri-ht-,  and   that   he  ouii'ht    not   to  have 

worked  alone  at  anyihini:  which  he  knew  Jo  he  the  principal  occu- 

•   th«-  whole  iKxly.      The  report   was  circulated  that  he  had 

•ed  l.y  th«-ir  labors.     To  remove  ihe-e  suspicions,  he  had  a 

Mien   or  Abridgment    <>f  hi-   diet  i«.  nary   printed,—  the 


IIIIIK-.    ill    \vlii,  -h    tli.-r.'    are    i-i^lit     \rA'^^    HJMHI    r:u-li    l.'ttcr    of    the 
;,1,  ,!,;,<  •    u|M.ti    II.    I.    K.   «,».    ami    til.-    l:i-1    tlirr.-.      II    ;iii<l    I    have   four 

pages  ii"!i''   .it    all.     Tin-   author   had  only  a   f«'\v 


xx  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

— that  the  public  might  see  how  different  his  work  was  from  that 
of  the  Academy.  But  no  amicable  adjustment  of  the  matter  was 
ever  reached.  In  January  of  the  following  year,  1685,  the  Acad- 
emy petitioned  the  royal  council  for  the  recall  of  the  lexicogra- 
pher's license  and  the  suppression  of  the  Essais,  alleging  that  he  had 
appropriated  the  work  of  his  colleagues,  and  that  then,  upon  a 
certificate  issued  for  a  dictionary  of  the  arts  only,  he  had  fraudu- 
lently obtained  a  license  for  the  printing  of  his  pretended  Dic- 
tionnaire  universel.  At  this  juncture  Furetiere  wrote  his  first 
Factum,1  the  object  of  which  was  to  make  clear  the  validity  of  his 
own  license  and  the  underhand  way  in  which  the  exclusive  clause 
contained  in  the  Academy's  license  was  obtained. 

The  Essais  had  shown  clearly  great  and  fundamental  differences 
between  the  Universal  Dictionary  and  the  Dictionary  of  the  Acade- 
my. But  as  the  two  parties  were  not  heard  together,  Furetiere  ad- 
dressing himself  to  the  judges  and  the  Academy  to  the  king,  and  as 
the  matter  was  not  sifted  by  a  comparison  of  the  two  dictionaries, 
the  decision  was  given  to  the  stronger  adversary.  So  on  March  9  it 
was  ordered  in  the  royal  council  that  Furetiere's  license  be  re- 
called and  his  Essais  suppressed.  Meanwhile,  on  January  22  of 
this  year, — 1685, — twenty  Academicians  had  assembled  and  ex- 
pelled him  from  their  midst.  The  whole  Academy  had  not  been 
notified  of  this  assembly,  and  the  decision  reached  was  entirely  the 
result  of  the  rancor  of  thirteen  Academicians,  whose  animosity  ex- 
tended so  far  that  it  did  not  allow  them  to  wait  for  the  royal  de- 
cision. Since  the  king  had  not  favored  the  expulsion,  this  could 
not  be  consummated,  nor  the  vacant  place  filled  during  our  abbe's 
lifetime.  In  this  connection  Furetiere  wrote  his  second  Factum.'2 

copies  of  the  Essais  struck  off  and  did  not  sell  them,  but  distributed  them  to 
his  friends.  They  appeared  without  name  of  city  and  printer,  but  the  fol- 
lowing year  were  reprinted  at  Amsterdam  by  Henri  Desbordes. 

1  There  are  to  be  seen  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  octavo  and  duodecimo 
copies  of  this,  published  by  H.  Desbordes  in  1685;  a  duodecimo  copy,  published 
by  him  in  1686,  and  an  octavo  copy,  in  1688;  and  also  quarto  copies  without 
date  and  place  of  publication. 

2  This  Factum  was  printed  by   H.   Desbordes   in   1686,   duodecimo,   and  in 


CNTRODUCTJ  xxi 

•he  publication  ,.f  this  I-'nrfmn.  neither  Furetieiv  nor  the 

!einy  attempted   to  keep  within  hounds.      Fpiirrams,  satirical 

-nnets,  libels  an.l  the  like  raiiu-.l  up«ui  every  side,  and  in 

these  the  public  also  took  part.      Annuii:  the  amenities  exchanged 

•  •ral  between  Fun-lien'  and  La  Fontaine,  who  had  Urn  the 

only  on,-  ».f  tin-  lexicographer's  "Id  frit  nd-  to  de-en  him.1 

A-  :-al   thiiiir,  nien  of  letter-  were   upon    Furetieiv's  side. 

his    whole   dictionary    in    print,    and 

then-  wa-  mneh  murmur:-  66  that  deprived  them 

The  ehaneellor  tli.  l.jcel    this  decree  to  a 

:;d  examination;  hut   \\\<  death  in    \oveml>ei\    li'.x\   pn-vcnteil 

.      The  April  pivvi..us  Fun-lien*  had 

-ntTered  an  apoj.  .      'Y\\\>  had   IM  <  n    followed  hy  a   Inu^ 

illne--,  and  hi-  healtli  e..niiiiiied  sn  had  that  he  was  ahle  only  with 
tin-  g  litlienlt\  .  see  the  new  chancellor  at   Versailles. 

II«-  \va-  tin-:--  iiiee<l  f,»  writin-.       Fnun  the  letters  and  peti- 

hieh  h«-  than  a  year,  \ve  hear 

•antly  h;  OmpariflOD  of  the  two  dictionaries 

judgment  What    he  d.-hvd   ah»ve   all 

:•   jnri-di<-ti..n    and    an    examiiiat  imi    into    tin- 
facts.      The  i-lianeell..r  -erupled   1-.  ehaiinv  a  deei-i..n  Liiven   l»y  his 
and    Fr:  in   the   fear  that    hi-  e«,nvinciiii:   arii'ii- 

meiiN  did  iiMt   penetn  or  \vh"in   they  were  intended, 

1688,     oct..  tain     tin-     «latr 

Mit   all   .lilM-nit.  \vrn-  |uilili>linl  without   «lat.-  or 
name  -  .nul   -till  ..th.-r  r.liti.u^  ,-,in   IM-  f.miul. 

1.    I.    ]>.    .'{-Jti,    Ilotr  )  : 

••  M.    I  nt    la    fnil.lr— »•  .|ii«-   la    Kontain.'  avnil    cur   -I.- 

It'-niii-    l'r;uii;»i^c    rAI(|>.'-     l-'iin-t  ici-c.    -on 

N-.     to    -|,itr     l',oilc;iii.     had     helped     L;i 

M  of  the  pillars  <.f  the   institution,  and 

.•lu-i«.n    of    l-'ui.-tiere,    may    have    d(,Me   so    in 

In    them    Kin-  •  OVtT   many  of 

Bed    in    t ;  •  forth    new    ones,    and 

:     \sith    the    l-'nrtnins    and    the    Afxtloi/ir 

his    defence  ;ication   against   the   calumnies   of   his 

enemies. 


xxii         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

reaffirmed  often  the  statements  he  had  already  made  and  pleaded 
ever  more  eloquently  his  own  cause  and  that  of  his  dictionary,  for 
which  he  felt  all  the  tenderness  of  a  parent  for  a  child.  His 
enemies  insisted  that  he  should  confine  himself  to  particular  arts, 
and  that  they  themselves  be  allowed  to  extract  all  other  words  from 
his  manuscript.  He  naturally  wanted  neutral  parties  to  do  the 
work.  To  add  to  his  misfortune,  on  the  24th  of  December  a  sen- 
tence was  rendered  against  him  in  the  name  of  the  procureur  du 
roy,  declaring  his  Factums  and  petitions  defaming  libels,  and  or- 
dering that  all  copies  of  them  be  suppressed.  He  discerned  in  this 
injury  not  so  much  the  action  of  the  magistrates  of  France  as  that 
of  his  secret  enemies,  at  whose  head  was  Charpentier.  To  show 
their  artifices  and  deceit,  as  well  as  the  nullity  of  their  proceed- 
ings, he  wrote  the  third  Factum.*  A  perusal  of  this  is  sufficient 
to  show  that,  although  the  writer's  body  was  weakened  by  disease, 
his  mental  powers  were  as  strong  and  acute  as  in  former  years. 

The  condition  of  Furetiere's  health  grew  more  and  more  pitiable. 
A  letter  of  May  5,  1687,  tells  us  that  he  was  then  confined  to  the 
bed,  unable  to  do  anything.  At  last  commissioners  were  appointed 
to  examine  his  work  and  to  compare  it  with  that  of  the  Academy. 
The  chancellor  was  desirous  that  Furetiere  should  go  over  the  dic- 
tionary with  the  commissioners,  to  see  what  could  be  taken  out  of  it 
to  satisfy  his  opponents.  Furetiere  said  this  was  an  impossibility 
on  account  of  his  age  and  infirmities.  The  years  when  he  could 
labor  sixteen  hours  a  day  had  passed,  and  he  could  now  give  hardly 
one  or  two  to  the  work.  A  month  later,  however,  we  find  him  sub- 
missive and  ready  to  devote  his  few  remaining  days  to  the  cutting 
down  of  his  beloved  dictionary.  Disease  and  the  approach  of  death 
had  taken  away  his  courage  and  power  of  resistance  and  had  suc- 
ceeded in  accomplishing  what  no  other  enemies  could  have  effected. 
The  dictionary  was  the  work  of  a  lifetime,  and  whole  days  had  been 
spent  in  turning  one  sentence  or  in  looking  for  one  expression.  To 

1This  was  published  by  H.  Desbordes  in  1688,  duodecimo,  in  two  different 
editions.    Its  popularity  caused  it  to  be  reissued  several  different  times, 


INTK»I>r<  T.  xxiii 

ii  he  had  -aeriticed  his  >tivni:tli  and  his  fortune,  and  he  was  now 
-tudy  and  work.  Jle  had  de>ired  to  leave  as  a  monument  to 
.ame  and  as  a  i:ifr  to  poeteril  al  and  comprehensive  en- 

cyclopaedia, the  largest  and  fullest  ever  written  in  any  lamniaire. 
llnr  he  \\-Muld  ruiisem  ?••  distiiruiv  the  work,  and,  for  the  privilege  of 
printing  it,  woul<l,  with  a  few  in cosary  reservations,  ent  from  it 
all  the  definition-  and  deci-iou^  whieh  it  contained  that  were 
!iar  to  the  dictionary  of  the  Academy.  a<  well  as  tlie  proverbs 
ihai  flit-  A.cadeinj  d.  and  the  common  word<  of  ihe  lan^ua^e 

ii"t  having  -  or  arts. 

While  jctionary,   Fun-tir-re  had  hccmiK* 

wh.»  w.-re  iio\\-   pnrsiiiiiir  him.      His  enemies 

•-•n-ilile  foi-  ihi-,  a-  tlieir  per-,  cut  inns  had  extciid- 

:nt   of  iMMkin-:  up  his  ,-rediioi^   and    iin-iiinir  them   to 

:.a<l  hidden  for  hU  work  up  to  ten 

thou-and    OTOWlia,    IMU    thi-   availed    liiui    iiothini:-.      The   ^ivat    e.\- 
I6fl  "f  hi-  law-nit   had  completed   his  ruin  and   reduced   him  to 

hich  he  WBB  a  \ictim  had  hroii^ht 
-'lima  and  a  cruel  -riaiic  rheumatism. 

•al    IM^    «.f   physical    -iren^th    foi'ce.l    him    !••   a    point 

where    h-  !    to    defeiiil    him-elf    and    to    attack    his    enemies. 

bil   la-t    rep!  hose  who  pur>ue(l  him  BO   relentlessly 

a   pamphlet    in    pn-.-   and   \>  chu  <!>'  /'.  \rmlnnii'. 

Iniast   that   it  upp..~ed   to  him  only 

mo.leration   and   -ilenee.  many  lil.eU   auain-i    him   were  circulated, 
both  in  maim-cripi   and  verhally.      M.-I  of  the  venders  are  incor- 

of  which  mention  ha-  already  heeii  made, 

and  of  whicli  (  'harpeni  i«-r  wa-  the  author.      Alino-t   in    Kuret  iT-re's 

hour  the  Academy  put   int. •  ci n-ulat ion  a  letter  of  Don  jat,1   in 

which  were  rej.rodueed  nearly  all  the  slaiideroii-  statemeuis  of  the 

•  ry  month  of  hi<  death  tin-re  was  published  in 

the  M.-r-  ritten  hy  Kraii(;ois  Talleniant,  giving, 

in  l.ni.k   liinii  ami  umli-r  tin-  auspices  of 
1  The  journal  of  which  La  Bruy&re  says  in  his  Caract&rea,  that  it  was  "  im- 


xxiv       THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOTNE  FURETIERE. 

with  some  variations,  the  same  story  of  his  dishonesty  in  using  the 
work  of  others  for  his  dictionary,  which  Charpentier  and  Doujat 
had  served  up. 

On  Friday,  May  14,  1688,  Furetiere's  troubled  existence  came 
to  an  end,  and  he  was  carried  from  his  lodgings  in  the  rue  de 
Grenelle  and  laid  to  rest  in  St-Eustache.  The  curate  of  this 
church  had  been  his  confessor.  Frangois  Tallemant  states  in  his 
letter  that  our  abbe  gave  to  this  priest  a  blanc  signe  when  he  con- 
fessed to  him  about  Easter  time  of  this  year.  Boileau  wrote  to 
Racine  from  Auteuil  on  the  19th  of  May,  1687":  "  On  me  vient 
dire  que  Furetiere  a  ete  a  I'extremite,  et  que,  par  1'avis  de  son  con- 
fesseur,  il  a  envoy e  querir  tous  les  academiciens  offenses,  et  qu'il 
leur  a  fait  une  amende  honorable  dans  les  formes,  mais  qu'il  se 
porte  mieux  maintenant.  J'aurai  soin  de  m'eclaircir  de  la  chose, 
et  je  vous  en  manderai  le  detail.7'  As  this  letter  was  written  just 
after  Furetiere's  critical  state  of  health  the  year  before  his  death, 
and  as  he  at  that  time  expressed  a  willingness  to  give  the  chancel- 
lor carte  blanche  in  regard  to  amends  for  the  Academicians,  we 
may  reasonably  suppose  that  it  was  a  confused  report  of  this  that 
had  reached  Boileau's  ears.  This  carte  blanche  may  also  be  the 
blanc  signe  to  which  Francois  Tallemant  alludes.  In  any  case,  the 
impression  that  Furetiere  died  remorseful  and  repentant  has  been 
the  prevalent  one  during  most  of  the  years  that  have  elapsed  since 
his  time. 

When  it  was  learned  at  the  Academy  that  Furetiere  was  dead, 
the  question  was  examined  whether  the  customary  memorial  ser- 
vices for  a  deceased  member  should  be  observed  in  this  case.  Des- 
preaux,  accompanied  by  Racine,  went  thither  purposely  the  day 
the  matter  was  to  be  decided.1  Seeing  that  the  majority  were  not 
in  favor  of  the  service,  he  spoke  out  boldly,  exhorting  them  not  to 

me"diatement  au-dessous  du  rien."     It  was  always  systematically  opposed  to 
Racine  and  praised  his  mediocre  rivals,  being  the  organ  of  Benserade  and  his 
coterie.     (See  Les  Ennemis   de  Racine   au  XVIIe  siecle,   F.   Deltour,   Paris, 
1898). 
1  See  the  Bolaeana,  Amsterdam,  1742,  pp,  67  ff, 


IXTROPH  TIoN.  xxv 

SIM  their  enemy  l>eyond  the  toinh,  but   to  -acritice  their  reseiit- 
inenr  to  (iod,  answering  injuries  \vith  prayer-,  and  not  heirrudii'iiii: 
,11  the  reaonroefl  which  the  Church  affords  to  appease 
the  wrath  of  the  M«»>t  lliirh. 

Fi:  the    Academy    Were   those   <>f    Racine   and 

IJoileau.      Nearly    all    these    men    were    champions    of    Chapelain 
and    the  and    opposed    to    the    two   i:ivater    writers. 

Worthy  of  n  ••  mentioned  by  Kureiiere.  that  not  (»ne  of 

the    illustrious    Academician-    took    up   hi>   pen    in   defence  of   tin- 
lie   -urely   would    have   done,   had    it-   course   -eeined 
..at  with  the  excfptinn  of  a   few  inten-sicd 
led   to    Fnretidre  their  hands.       Many  \vell-knnwn 
men   irave   their   testimonials   in    t'a\or  ,.f   the  di<M  iomii-y.      AnnMii;1 

Ml"|>,    the    pre-idellt    of   tile    Academy,    the    l»i<hops, 

Pelli  —  ii.    Raoin6j    and    I1  IX    proclaimed    verl>ally    that    they 

appr«.\,-d  the  work  and  recoil li/ed  its  utility. 

Hut   it  was  the  approbation  of  the  puhlic  which  -ii-iained    l-'ure- 

•i   the  IMUU-  and   trying  m..nth-  of  his  -tru^le,   the  ap 

plaii-e  of  thi-  "  ^ra\e.  -incei'e.  and  eiil  inhteiied  jnd_^e."  whose  syin- 

;th  him  at  the  tir-t  and  e..nt  inned  with  him  to  the  lasi. 

The  -upport   "f  the  pul. lie  was  douhl  il    to  him,   I.ecaii-e   ii 

was  for  this  puhlic  that   he  had  lain. red  and   fa-hiom-d  his  diction- 

:,   it    i-   imp<»-il.le  t..   read   hi-   /•'>!<•/ u n:s.   petition^,  and 

.vitliout    i  that    their   writer's   motives   were 

ly  altrui-tic.       In   anackiiii:  the  e\clii-ive  claii-e  of  the  Acad- 

iide.l    the  cail-e  ..f   the   pllhlie   as   Well    a-    hi-   OWIL        lie 

Jit  that  having  Worked  for  it   (the  jmhlie) 

all  my  lit'.-,   I   -h-.iild  maintain  it-  intere-t  to  the  end.       In  -liort,   I 
Ojy  ..f  the  nation."      And  airain  :  "  II   is  to  all 

men  .at  you  will  «rranl   this   favor  rather  than   to  me." 

•  n   the  puhlic.  the  peop],.,  that   he   relies   for  his   ac<|iiit!al, 
and   h<-  0  with   I  he   thought    that,   although    he  can 

lirin^  ahout   :  d  OOmpaiiaon  hetween  hi-  dictionai-y  and  thai 

.   the  piihlie  will  compare  the  two  and   will   vindi- 
cate him.     Posterity  also  he  constantly  invokes  for  the  vindication 


xxvi       THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

of  his  name  and  cause.  In  so  far  then  as  he  fought  for  his  in- 
dividual rights,  we  must  consider  him  in  the  wrong.  But  in  so  far 
as  he  labored  for  the  public  and  the  cause  of  letters,  his  course  is  to 
be  justified.  And  he  was  surely  right  in  thinking  that  a  body 
established  to  protect  the  arts  should  give  encouragement  to  arts  of 
every  kind. 

Furetiere  found  a  way  of  sending  the  manuscript  of  his  Diction- 
naire  universel  to  Holland,  and  it  was  printed  at  the  Hague  and  at 
Rotterdam  in  1690. l  Three  editions  were  issued  the  same  year. 

Posterity  was  late  in  clearing  the  name  of  the  author  from  the 
accusation  of  plagiarism  which  rested  upon  it.  In  an  unparalleled 
manner  it  adopted  the  conclusions  of  Regnier  Desmarets,  who  had 
been  charged  with  drawing  up  all  the  memoirs  against  the  unfortu- 
nate lexicographer,  and  of  the  Abbe  d'Olivet,  historian  of  the  Aca- 
demy. Their  statements  were  reproduced  by  nearly  all  the  biog- 
raphers and  historians,  although  proofs  of  Furetiere's  innocence 
were  at  hand.  In  speaking  of  M.  le  Gallois  and  of  his  misfortunes, 
Furetiere  says  that  the  tribunal  of  letters  is  the  one  where  there 
are  the  most  wicked  judges.  This  is  proved  by  his  own  case.  Al- 
though he  was  treated  with  comparative  fairness  by  the  Abbe 
Goujet  in  his  History  of  French  Literature,2  still  this  was  not 
enough  to  establish  him  in  his  true  position,  and  it  was  not  until 
1852  that  an  effort  was  made  to  show  the  world  how  greatly  he  had 
been  maligned  and  misrepresented.  M.  Francis  Wey  then  suc- 
ceeded in  revising  the  process  and  in  setting  forth  Furetiere  in 
his  correct  light  both  as  writer  and  man.3 

Another  champion  of  the  oppressed  lexicographer  was  found  two 

i 

1  Racine  wrote  to   Boileau  four  years   later    (Sept.   28,    1694):     "Pendant 
qu'on  presentoit  ainsi  le  Dictionnaire  de  VAcademie,  j'ai   appris  que  Leers, 
libraire    d'Amsterdam,    avoit    aussi    pre"sente"    au    Roi    et    aux    ministres    une 
nouvelle  edition  du  Dictionnaire  de  Furetiere,  qui  a  e"te  tres-bien  regu.     C'est 
M.  de  Croissy  et  M.  de  Pomponne  qui  ont  pre"sente"  Leers  au  Roi.     Cela  a  paru 
un   assez   bizarre   contretemps    pour    le   Dictionnaire   de    VAcademie,    qui    me 
paroit  n'avoir  pas  tant  de  partisans  que  1'autre." 

2  Bibliotheque  francoise,  Vol.  I,  pp.  242  ff. 

3  See  the  Revue  contemporaine,  July  31  and  Aug.  15,  1852. 


-   later   in   tin-  person  of   M.   Charle-    A-elinean.      The   notice 

written  hy  him  for  tin-   Foiirnier  edition  of  the  HHHUIH  bourgeois 

is  l>a-ed  upon  original  ivst-an-hes  as  well  a>  upon  M.  Wey's  articKs. 

ineau  returned  to  the  suhjet-i   in    1W.»  when  he  pnhlished 

\celleiit  edition  of  the  l'*<u-tiiin*.      Since  that  time  tin-  il 

c.liii  -  :\t-n  -latniu'iits  in 

to   Pun  tidre'a  life,  all  <»t'  \vhieh,  hc\ve\fi-.  are  rather  ineomplete  <>r 

:•!•«•   .lannet    '  E   the   IM-!    of    Fn  re!  ir-n-'s 

critics   and   hi«^raphcr-.    >liM\viniir   hini-elf   ahvavs   sympathetic    as 
\vell  a-  <li-criniinat  i: 

Li-  lia<   j>ai.l   IIMM.T  ti,  the   pioneer  le.\ic<>i:TH|>hrr   j,,   ihe 

l>r«-t;  iictiMjiary,    ami    the    Aca«lrtuy.    >lmnly    after    ihe 

nii<l<lle  i.t'  ih.  iiniry,  j.lace.l  him  :iiiii»n^  the  authorities  cited 

on    matter-  of   lanirnaire.      M"iv   pt-rfcct    n-j.arat  ioii.    however,    ha< 
•  1  him  hy   M.  Ch-L.   Livei   in  his  edition  of   lVlli<-oii 
and  «r()li\-e:'-    11  I  the   Fn-neli   A«-a«le:ny.       Here,   in  a  mo<i 

imjiartial  and  jn-t   manner,  liefore  |ir..e«-cdin^  to  lii-  al'le  analysis 

ms,  M.  I  fca  t'ortli  the  causes  thai  led  to 

writiiiL  -  he  ipare  the  oi-ii.-in;d  hi-iorian  of  the  af- 

.    whom    he   |iroiioiiner<    nndnly   hiased   anain-i 
Fn:  • 

N'otwithstandillg  all  this  it    i<  hy  no  means  nnii<nal   to  tind  al- 
hi-i..n~   in   .-..mparatively   recent   works  t«»  the  "  theft  "  committed 
l.y    I-'nretir-re.       In   a   hi-tory  of  the   Academy   pnhli-hed   a-   late  as 
1881,  We  n-ad  that  the  ahhe  "  appropriate.)  the  lahors  of  ihe  Com 
pany    hy    a    mi>erahle    act    ,,f 


n    l'i  .   \  r.lrcime,   \'-»l.    l\'.   iimliT   / 
in    tin-   l»in^ra|iliii-:il    iin.l    !ii-tnrii-:il    iiii-t  i.in:irii->. 

an  well  ;i«  in  i  nertl,  iiirniiiplcii-  bibli(^rftphiei 

•  >f   hi.-*  works  an<l  H  BMOtl    c..n<-.-riiiii^   Imtli    \n*    I  iff   ;m<l    \\ritin-s. 

linjr    liini    i-    in    Vol.    \"    "I"    /-'     '//'""/    hirl'mnmiirr 

\  nl.      IS.     j,     \rl-y 

i  critique  <•/  ro/,//,/r 

iques   (Pari-.   IS-JD,.  v,,i.   1.  tlinv  i>  an  excellent 
joite,    in    Vol.   IV   of 

>airc»   (Paris,  Durand,  1761),    is  tolerably  good,  although  one- 
tided. 


xxviii    THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUEET1ERE. 

II. 

THE  POESIES  DIVERSES. 

when  The  Poesies  diverses  first  saw  the  light  in  1655.     But,  as  we 

Written,  have  stated,  the  composition  of  most  of  these  poems  preceded  that 
of  the  Aeneide  travestie  and  Le  Voyage  de  Mercure.  The  author 
tells  us  in  his  dedicatory  epistle  that  he  composed  the  satires  and 
nearly  all  the  other  pieces  upon  leaving  college.  He  also  states 
that  they  were  apparently  condemned  to  remain  in  obscurity,  but 
had  been  printed  as  a  defence  against  the  corsairs  of  Parnassus,— 
booksellers,  publishers,  and  poor  authors, — who  so  wilfully  took 
possession  of  the  literary  property  of  other  men. 

The  Satires.  The  satires,  which  are  given  the  place  of  honor  in  the  collection, 
certainly  deserve  the  precedence  accorded  them.  Le  Medecin  pe- 
dant, first  in  the  early  edition,  was  composed  three  years  after  the 
writer  left  college.  Furetiere's  satirical  ventures,  like  those  of 
Moliere,  began  by  attacking  physicians.  From  this  satire,  as  well 
as  from  Le  Voyage  de  Mercure,  we  see  that  he  was  a  forerunner  of 
Moliere  in  his  ridicule  of  the  Medical  Faculty  of  Paris.  The 
popular  farce  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  and  the 
sotties  had  often  attacked  the  medecin  ridicule  as  well  as  the 
pedant ;  and,  although  the  fabliaux  had  not  yet  been  printed  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  they  were  not  unknown,  as  they  had  passed, 
with  more  or  less  alteration,  into  the  sixteenth  century  writers, 
both  French  and  foreign.  Rabelais  had  made  physicians  and 
medicine  the  objects  of  his  satire,  and  Furetiere  knew  this  author 
well.  He  must  have  been  familiar  too  with  the  Italian  farce,  in 
which  the  pedant  was  often  caricatured.  But,  aside  from  this, 
the  condition  of  medical  study  and  medical  practice  in  his  time 
would  naturally  appeal  to  a  person  of  Furetiere's  satiric  bent  of 
mind.  The  spirit  of  scientific  investigation  was  not  yet  awake  in 
France,  but  it  was  casting  its  shadow  before,  and  there  existed 
much  doubt  in  regard  to  the  methods  of  the  famous  Faculty,  as 


INTK<>I>r<  TIGS.  xxix 

well  as  to  its  omni-cieiice.      Fnretiere  i-  one  of  the  -eeptics.      In 
-atiiv  we  iind  packed,  as  in  a  nutshell,  nearly  all  the  material 
which  Mi. lien-  will  use  to  such  good  effect  in  his  comedies.      Here 
•he    hitter's    allusions    to    physicians    as    assassins;    his    dirty 
pedant  in  peculiar  costume  and  with  patriarchal  heard,  riding  ii])on 
•  ppini:  mule:   the  pedantic  physician's  use  uf   Latin   and 
•'mm  the  (Ireek;  his  a<-urance  that  the  disease 
.  <-ded   tV  inward  heat;  his  ahuse  of  hlee  liiiir  and 

»mmendation  of  clysters  made  «>f  catholicon;  his 
•ipt ions  of  senna,  cassia,  and   the  like:  hi-  advi- 
•'nips,    and    i  hi-    BenseleH    reasi^niiiir:    his 

eitinir  «>f  ( J;den  and  1 1  ipp«M-ratr<,  as  well  as  ..f  the  phil«»^,.phcr-  ;  his 
«>f  -ynipathy  with  nther  ideas;  the  I.MI^  enumeration  of  dis- 
eases: tl.  rj  locatin-r  «,f  the  or--an-  of  the  hody  ;  his  j.lac- 
.uid  l>ehin«l  hi-  hack  to  r«.ll<.<-t  the  fee,  and  his  feimicd 
n-ln--  his  "  pMinpmis   QOD86UB6/'   his 
*•  chatter  which  :                  ntly  plaii-ihlc,  which  givefl  y«'ii  words  for 

ndoiihtedly  drew  from  the  com- 
mon fund  ,,f  ph-a>antric-  handed  down  hy  tradition,  ami  it  is  not 
improhahle  •  ;-o<-t  derived  many  a  Suggestion  from 

the  les-er'-  w-.rk.       I  ••  |>inure,  with  it-  al»uinlance 

Us,    would   ntTer   an   tl  i/intf 

up,,!  ..ulil  he  ahle  to  introduce  them   into  a 

!    hi-  comedies  and  witli  inimitahly  hiiiimn.us  strokes 
culiar  and   now   anti(piated   type,   the 
,'h  century  I-'rench  ph\  -ician. 

i  .va-  horn  an  in   the  little  world  of  trade  and 

rhic.  'he    I'lac,.    Mauhert.       It    i-    iheivf..iv    not    strange 

with  hi-  powei-  :'M!  and   minute  nh-rrvatinn  he  sli<.nld 

have  choM-i!  hoih    inen-liant <    ami    lawyers  as  ob- 

\larchands,  show.-  him  at 

,-t    that    he  did    not   carry   his 

-till  further  and  depict  in  BODW  work  /rx  Hniir'jcoix  iiKirr/ifiHtls. 
In  /,,   />  '//•  and  L<  -l>'n  <!<•  /»>ulr  <les  procureurs 


xxx        THE  POESIES  D1VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

are  vividly  portrayed  the  appearance,  customs,  and  manners  of 
the  seventeenth  century  attorneys  of  Paris.  The  former  of  these 
also  bears  witness  to  the  writer's  skill  in  representing  interiors,  a 
faculty  which  resembles  strongly  that  of  the  Dutch  masters.  The 
last  of  the  five  satires  is  especially  interesting,  as  it  begins  that 
literary  satire  which  is  to  run,  like  a  thread,  through  all  of 
Furetiere's  works. 

These  satires  are  the  best  poems  we  have  from  Furetiere's  pen. 
The  pictures  they  contain  are  as  well  painted  as  those  in  the  more 
famous  Roman  bourgeois,  and  their  tone  is  much  more  pleasing 
than  that  of  the  novel.  The  writer's  benignant  attitude  of  mind 
towards  the  shortcomings  of  others,  as  expressed  by  the  closing 
lines  of  the  third  satire,  is  a  little  unusual.  In  reading  his  satires, 
we  often  miss  Regnier's  pleasant  unconcern  and  indolence  and 
wish  there  were  not  so  much  sermon  and  invective.  "  Le  style 
c'est  1'homme."  Furetiere  is  a  born  fighter  and  seems  therefore 
sometimes  to  have  little  tolerance.  A  satirist  with  him  is  a 
preacher  and  a  censor,  and  never  for  a  moment  should  one  re- 
nounce the  struggle.  Regnier's 

"  Puisque  le  temps  le  veut,  nous  n'y  pouvons  rien  faire. 
II  faut  rire  de  tout," 

is  very  far  from  Furetiere's  philosophy. 

Epigrams  That  our  writer's  critical  bent  could  find  expression  in  other 
and*  than  unmixed  satire,  is  shown  by  the  satirical  epigrams  and  ep- 

Epitaphs.  itaphs  contained  in  the  Poesies  diverses.  Nearly  all  these  little 
pieces  are  well  pointed,  and  some  undeniably  coarse.  Many  pre- 
sent vivid  pictures,  by  no  means  flattering,  and,  if  they  were  per- 
sonal or  less  general  in  their  nature,  they  might  certainly  be  termed 
venomous  and  would  furnish  a  parallel  to  Tallemant's  anecdotes. 
Furetiere's  fondness  for  the  epigram  led  him  to  frequent  indul- 
gence in  this  form  of  expression.  He  gave  much  care  and  thought 
to  the  composition  of  some  of  his  epigrammatic  verses,  thereby  win- 
ning the  condemnation  of  Boileau,  who  claimed  that  epigrams 
ordinarily  spring  up  in  conversation.1  The  most  celebrated  of  this 

1  See  the  Bolaeana,  1742,  p.  152. 


INTKonn  Tlo.N.  \.\\i 

e<.llecti«>n  i<  nnmher  VIII.  in  regard  t«»  which  P>nilean  hlamcd  llie 
writer's  self-felicitations  when  it  wa-  rednced  \*>  f«>nr  line-,  after 
havini:  Keen  made  <>ver  thirty  dim-rent  times.  F  pip-am  \'  1  was 
evidently  in-piivd  hy  the  eighty-third  of  the  Cent  nourcllf*  nonrel- 
\\  i-  iiMi.  however,  copied  from  it,  as  Salience  states  in  his 

ll'i^  Montmaur.   Sallengre  thinks  this  epigram  a 

little  profane.      We  tind  further  critici-m  of  I-'n ret  lire's  epi-rani^ 
in   the    Trnili-   <l<    In  //r,    jtnhlished    hy    tile 

antlmr  «»f  tin-   /,'  1  <1<'*  y^r/rx  fnin- 

.  '    ris,    l('-ls  ).      This   writer 

•  |H.^-d    that    in    an    epigram    the    th<>ni:ht    ^hmild    n«>i 
diniinisli,  hnt   ii.  And  he  <»inits   Fmviien-'-;  name  fnun  the 

li-t  «'f  \\,  M-.wn   l-'reneh  writer-  in  tin-  "  Mar«'t,  Si 

ard.    I:  <  iiiillannte   ('..llelci,    ( i.. ml. and.    l).-i-.' 

mt,    <T. \eille,    rt     Maillet."        The    critici>Ml     la-t     ([IK.Iel 

cannot  be  applied  to  all  o  lire's  epigrama.     With  his  railing 

-pirii,    h'.wevrr.   lie  «-nj..y«-d    tin-   -ur:  oasioned    I'.v    a   de-rein 

D  ilie  in. .re  el  6  trivial. 

Elegies.  Th«-  ele^ir-  im-  di  iniieh  true  sentiment.      The  l.eantifnl 

hnt  enirl   Thylli-.  wh-.  i-  0  dej.art    f'-r  a  f'-iviun  OOlintrjj  ap 

•  »ur  jt«.et   with  real   tVrlin^.      \Vh«.  \va-  thi-  l<»\c]y 

and   aOOOmplished    lady  f       Fiin-iir-re   ha-   already   -1111^  .•!'   l«.\c    f,,r 

ili-e-  and    IMiyli-i-  and    rhili-.-.      Arc  they  all   the  >ame  |»er- 

di-nfit'y  the   Phyli-  «.f  th«-  -mall  |...\  «,r  the 

iurr-  i'hylli-    whose  affe.-MMn    ineiva-e-    with    her   desire    f'-r 

v.  with  tin-  •  '  and   p.M-iiral  l»eiii_ir  \vh«»  ha-  in-pired 

lheeleLrie-.      NM.  /'lit/Ills  \\'i\>  merely  a  fav.rite  name  with  the  poet 

n-ed   hy  him   Indiscriminately,       lJut    in   a:i   epi-ram.   .1    Mile. 

oil   the  heaiitiful  eyes  of  a  certain    Phyllis.     If  ihe 

Mil.  \vh"in  "Me  ..f  the  aniMi-Mii-  epi-ram-   i~   in-erihi-d,  and 

who  i-  infendini:  !«•  take  up  her  n-idenee  in  Sweden,  he  the  same 

-•an  oonned  the  latter  with  the  lady  «.f  ilie  elegies. 

rs  too  bears  witness  t<>  the  fact  that  Mile.  ( 'h.  sang 

and    played    np-.n    the    lute    in    an   entrancing    fa-hi'.n,    a-    did    tin- 


xxxii     THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

General  The  love  to  which  Furetiere  gives  utterance  in  his  poetry  is  not 
Character-  at  all  Platonic  or  subjective,  but  rather  of  the  old  Gallic  order, 
istics.  Very  rarely  does  he  allude  to  any  of  the  beauties  of  nature,  and,  if 
he  does,  it  is  in  a  stereotyped  manner.  His  verses  cannot  be  called 
brilliant,  and  it  is  in  vain  that  we  look  them  through  for  any  deep 
inspiration.  Yet  we  find  in  these  early  poems  most  of  the  charac- 
teristics that  are  to  distinguish  the  writer's  work  in  general,  and 
which  are  important  for  the  literary  history  of  his  age.  They 
show  his  tendency  to  paint  subjects,  types,  chosen  from  the  narrow 
world  about  him;  they  are  marked  by  correctness,  richness  and 
sometimes  elegance  of  language,  clearness  and  uniformity  of  style, 
common  sense,  sound  judgment,  wit,  fullness  of  detail,  a  strong 
leaning  to  satire,  and  realism.  Written  before  Moliere  began  to 
paint  the  manners  of  his  age,  so  long  before  Boileau's  injunction 
not  to  depart  from  nature,  these  first  poems,  and  especially  the 
satires,  are  intensely  realistic  in  tone. 

Style  and        Furetiere's  work  is  clearer  than  Regnier's  and  shows  the  progress 

Language.1  of  the  century.     Few  old  constructions  are  found  in  his  poems,  and 

but  seldom  an  archaic  word.     As  we  have  seen,  he  combats  the 

rage  for  Latin,  nor  would  he  admit  into  his  language  Italian  or 

Spanish  words  or  constructions.     He  uses  the  French  of  Paris 

1  These  poems  show  plainly  the  unfixed  condition  of  French  orthography  at 
the  time  they  were  written,  a  time  when  neither  grammarians  nor  lexicog- 
raphers observed  the  rules  they  formulated.  In  the  Poesies  diverses  we  find 
many  hesitations  and  contradictions.  Furetiere  follows  in  his  Dictionary  the 
old  orthography  for  the  most  part.  But  his  poems  contain  much  phonetic 
spelling,  and  this  notwithstanding  his  ridicule  of  the  efforts  made  by  the 
precieuses  towards  the  elimination  of  superfluous  letters.  The  principal 
characteristics  of  his  orthography  are  the  following: 

1.  Confusion  of  u  and  i  vowel  and  consonant  (  j  appears  in  several  places). 

2.  Y  is  usually  written  for  modern  final  i.     It  is  also  often  used  for  i  in 
diphthongs,  but  here  we  find  numerous  vacillations:    croyez  and  croiez,  even 
croyioient ;  moyen  and  moien;   payroit  and  pairoit.     Y  also  occurs  in  some 
words  from  the  Greek,  and  creeps  in  instead  of  i  in  other  places. 

3.  Great   irregularity  in   regard  to  writing  the   s    (plus   consonant)    that 
had  disappeared  from  pronunciation.     Furetiere  most  frequently  inserts  this  s. 
It  is  not,  however,  found  in  these  poems  so  generally  as  in  the  Dictionary. 
By  the  side  of  such  forms  as  tousjours,  couste,  vestir,  eust,  monstre,  etc.,  we 
find  toujours  and  toujours,  coute,  vetir,  cut,  montre,  etc. 


\\.\ 


ami  <>f  tin-  people.      His  porin-.  a>  wi-11  a<  his  dictionary.  show  him 
6   a   champion   «>f   popular  rxpiv>M»»n>.      In   his   treatment   of 

I'lif    ntln-r    in.1  •  <>n-onant>    that    have    -ince    been    dropped.    are 

in-erted.      Here   they  are   found   more  «_vnerally   than   in   the    Dirt  imiai  -\  -. 

a  No   iifiifi'i-. 

•  •nt.   M   i-   MOB    from   :>.   is   -omet  ime-   u-ed   OVW  an   •    after 

uhii-li   .s-   !ia<l    fallen:  It    r\rn   crri-|i->    in    \\ith   .s-    follovv- 

•  n-f<l  t.nlinarily  \vhriv  \\r  liiul  it   ti>  «!a\    (i\rr  initial   r 
aft.-r   which   mi  \   liax   falh-n:    , 

In   tin-  int«Ti..r  ,,f  ;1    \\«,r.|   xvln-n-   \M-   tiiul   to-<lay  <•]..-«•  r.  thr  a<-iitc  accent 

lally   ciii|  ;nlc--    thi>   0    i-    follnucd    !»y   an    .s-   >incc   (lr(ipji«Ml. 

live  in  tlii-   ic-|,cct    than  the  ^.•neral   n-a-e  «>f  his  day 

'.nar\-.      I'.nt    hi-    IMM-HI-   -how    nuich    irregularity.      'I'o 

r     with     -ii.  -h     form-    u  \v     tind    /»•«/./•. 

acc.-nt    i-   nr.linarily    u--d    to    mark    open    r    in    the    masculine 

md    i-   -«'tnct  imc-    u-cd    to   mark    this   sound   in   other   mono 

-xlUildr-    and    in    the    laM     tonic    -v  llalih-    nf    a    \\oid:    0,    •/..    (Mf,    /"<<•,.    r<//(/r. 

-  -  /-/-  .  etc. 
' 

iially    em;  i     the    end  The     latter.     ho\\e\er.     is 

!\     to    di-tin^'ui-h    <i    |iiejiosi(  ion.    oil    and    lit 

111.  6    ha\c    -ecu    ti..|ii    ."..    i-    -onictime-    ll-ed    o\er 

etc. 

11.      hi-    al-i.    -"ineiimei   Uted    «>\cr    a    |ouU'    \«.\\e|    formed    liy    contraction: 

• 

U  .     tn     .li-tin^iii-h     cmiti-iioii-     vowch     from 

i|i|ih'  rowel    fiom    „  e,,ii-,,nant.       lint    when   this 

;    l,\     mule    ,.    the    diaen-is    i-    -enerally    placed    over    the    0; 

lla   i-   -onictime-   \\rittni   under  «•  IM-I'IU- 
U.      \\,-   Bad    in    MmM    irordl    UM  -iidin^  <l  «'han-ed    to   /:    ,h,,itinl:   in   oth.'i--. 

i,i  it    a  I-.. 

•    the    I.   IMT-.   -.    pie-,    indie,   of   rerbf,   that    did   not    exist    in    t  he 
r  I6T  \\ith   >•<>„.  /,,,  n,  .-!«•..  are  ro/.v.  in-nnls. 

hi.      Tin-   v   ..f   the  ii    not    written:    pTt  //.   n  ml.    ri<  „. 

17  1     in     n.i-aU:     Confidante,    tni'H'i  m-r,     r<in<i>r.    ,,n 

//.  fnet;  confusion  of 

8»    and    C,    *    a;  tint,    etC.J     confu-ion    of    r/r    and     /: 

///M  ;//'.   etc.;    indcci-i.Ml    U 

.u  Hie-   in   the   formation  of  the  plural. 

3 


xxxiv    THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

common  things  and  people  he  employs  a  sober,  unadorned  style  and 
everyday  expressions.  The  few  classical  allusions  which  we  find, 
more  particularly  in  the  love  poems,  are  well  chosen.  If  he  uses 
a  comparison,  his  common  sense  asserts  itself  and  restrains  him 
from  extravagance.  His  realism  extends  to  his  language.  The 
frankness  of  speech  which  is  so  evident  in  the  Aeneide  travestie 
and  later  in  the  Roman  bourgeois,  is  found  in  these  poems.  It 
was  the  old  Gallic  spirit  of  revolt  against  unnatural  discipline  and 
restraint  which  led  to  the  treatment  of  many  of  the  themes  pre- 
sented in  the  Poesies  diverses,  and  the  same  spirit  is  indicated  by 
the  language.  The  result,  although  often  coarse,  shows  the  har- 
mony of  thought  and  expression.  Boileau,  so  severe  in  his 
criticism  of  Regnier's  free  language,  has  no  censure  for  Furetiere. 
Versifica-  The  five  satires  are  in  Alexandrine  verse.  This  verse  is  found 
tion.1  elsewhere  in  these  works,  although  octosyllables  are  the  poet's 
favorite  meter  in  his  shorter  poems.  Sometimes — particularly  in 
the  madrigals  and  airs — the  Alexandrine  is  seen  in  combination 
with  other  forms  of  verse.  In  the  second  stance  the  strophes  lack 
identity  of  genre.  The  epigrams  have  four,  six,  eight,  or  ten  lines. 
There  is  also  one  of  twelve  lines  and  one  of  five.  Furetiere  is  not 
an  artist,  but  his  technique  is  good.  His  caesuras  are  well  placed, 

*Deuement,  1.  118,  p.  26,  is  dissyllabic;  1.  222,  p.  29,  is  the  only  other  line 
which  contains  a  mute  e  following  an  accented  vowel,  in  a  position  where  it 
can  not  be  elided;  1.  10,  p.  90,  may  be  due  to  a  printer's  error. 

Furetiere  sometimes  rhymes  infinitives  in  -er  with  drier,  chair,  and  air, 
but  this  is  no  more  than  was  done  by  the  best  poets  of  his  century. 

The  rhyme  paroles:  roles  (p.  30)  is  at  first  misleading.  From  the  fact, 
however,  that  paroles  is  elsewhere  rhymed  correctly  and  that  rolles  is  made 
to  rhyme  with  pistolles,  we  must  conclude  that  our  poet  pronounced  the  word 
rolles  in  whatever  way  he  wrote  it. 

We  find  in  the  rhyme  jeune:  brune  (p.  10)  the  sixteenth  century  pronun- 
ciation of  u  for  eu  in  the  adj.  jeune.  Cf.  also  Dejuner  in  Table  of  Contents, 
p.  96. 

Furetiere  sometimes  rhymes  a  word  in  r  with  one  ending  in  r  +  mute 
cons.;  e.  g.,  castor:  bord;  cour:  court;  char:  vieillard.  We  find  also  pied: 
estropie;  St-Cloud:  saoul,  and  a  slight  laxness  in  regard  to  rich  rhyme  in 
words  with  the  ending  ier;  e.  g.,  moutardier :  septier;  premiers:  derniers; 
grossier:  Couturier. 


iNTi;<n>n  ri<>.\.  x\\\ 

ami  hi-  re  accordino-  TO  cla->ic  rule.      The  number 

of  syllable  i-  correct  X"  faulty  hiatus  occurs  anywhere,  and  the 
rhy:  ;'..!•  the  most  ]»ari  irreproachable. 

Editions.  Tlle.-e    poems    Were    :ir-t    published,    as    has    been    stated,   ill   16.V>. 

'1  hey  appeared  a-ain  in  HJ.V.t.  The  edition  produced  here  is  that 
revised  l»y  the  p..et  and  issued  live  yean  later.  A  third  edition  ap- 
peared in  !•;»;»;.  ' 

III. 

\YoUKs. 


L'Aeneide  nade   hi-    tirst    j)iil>lic   appearance   in    a    travesty   of   a 

Travestie.     par!   "f  the  At    the  beii'innini:  "f  the  year    1«H^   Scarrmi 

had   he^uii  a  l»urle>(|Ue  of  this  \\-ork.      His   plan   was  to  send  out 

each  month  a  translation  of  ,.IH-  I  .....  k.    The  jtuhlicat  ions  had  drau1- 

P,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  had  issued  hut  three  of 

promised  installments.     It  was  then  that  Fun-tiere  published 

:>Url<~><|Ue  of   the    fourth    l>«M,k. 

In  the  main.    Furet  ieiv  ha-  fo]lo\vetl  Searmn's  methods  and  has 

d  much  ••('  N'ir-il.  alilnm^h  the  tiiimvs  are,  of  course,  all 

caricature-.       Liki-  Scarn»n'-.  hi-  de-iii'ii   i-  t«»  apply  with  mischiev- 

"ii-   humor  the  -elti-hne-ss   and    foihles  of   jh«»-,.  ahout    him    to  the 

id.*       Xni    helmi-i-iii^,   ho-,vever,   to  the 

cla~-  his  wit   often    fall-  llat   or  deterioi'ates   into 

hull  Hi-  laughter  i-  imt  nay  and  communicative  like  Scar- 

ron's,    hill    har-lier  ami   OOarser.      Scarroii   Beizefl    the  salient  weak- 

M  the  di,  of  the  Aeneid,  and,  Ity  exaggerating  these, 

101   each    i'>   fall    into   ridicule   in    the  direction    in    which  each 

naturally   inclined.      Knretieiv's   aim    is  similar,  but  he  possesses 

art,  and   the  criticisms  "f  Virgil's  masterpiece  hidden  in  his 

•  !i-r«|iiently  less  subtle  than  those  in  Scarron's.     Some 

1  I  -i    unalilf    t..    timl    this    ln-t.    ;i-    \vi-ll    as    a    finirlh    edition   men- 

I   l»\    M.    ' 

-rillot.  N"  '-   genre  burlesque. 


xxxvi    THE  POESIES  DIVEESES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

of  the  translations  are  strong,  especially  when  there  is  no  departure 
from  the  serious.  But  our  main  interest  in  the  work  lies  in  its 
negative  features :  in  the  occasional  >  criticisms  it  contains  of  the 
prevalent  styles  in  poetry  and  romance,  and  in  the  author's  mode  of 
expression.  This  latter  is  intended  as  a  strong  protest  against  the 
excessive  refinement  and  purification  of  the  French  language. 
Many  of  Virgil's  most  elegant  sentences  are  turned  by  Furetiere 
into  homely  phrases  or  coarse  and  antiquated  proverbs. 

Le  Voyage  Le  Voyage  de  Mercure,  which  appeared  in  1653,  is  a  satire  in 
de  Mercure.  verse,  recounting  an  imaginary  journey  of  Mercury  to  the  earth 
and  his  adventures  among  men.  In  many  respects  this  is  a  re- 
markable work,  being  exceedingly  ingenious  and  full  of  vigor.  It 
is  the  one  of  Furetiere's  satires  which  shows  the  broadest  knowledge 
of  the  world  at  large,  for  the  writer  does  not  here  limit  himself  to 
criticising  a  few  professions,  but  attacks  them  nearly  all,  as  well 
.as  the  highest  dignitaries.  This  he  does  with  astonishing  bold- 
ness, but  we  are  forewarned,  as  in  the  preface  he  tells  us  that, 
whatever  comes  of  it,  he  must  say  what  is  in  his  heart.  He  adds 
that  nobody  need  suspect  him  of  wishing  to  injure  any  one ;  when 
he  administers  a  rebuke,  he  does  it  only  in  the  design  of  being  the 
medecin  des  moeurs. 

Le  Voyage  de  Mercure,  like  the  Aeneide  travestie,  is  written  in 
eight-syllable  verse,  rhyming  in  couplets,  and  is  divided  into  five 
books.  It  is  semi-burlesque  in  tone.  The  scene  of  the  first  and  last 
of  these  books  is  the  celestial  regions,  while  the  events  in  the  in- 
.tervening  three  have  as  their  stage  the  haunts  of  men.  Into  these 
three  Furetiere  has  put  his  criticisms  of  society.  The  world — 
the  Parisian  world  of  the  writer's  own  day — unfolds  itself  before 
,our  eyes  both  in  microcosm  and  in  macrocosm.  We  see  its  sordid- 
ness,  its  selfishness,  its  corruption,  and  its  folly,  unrelieved  by  a 
single  gleam  of  mitigating  virtue.  Those  of  nearly  all  ranks  and 
callings  are  reviewed,  and  all,  being  weighed  in  the  balance,  are 
found  wanting. 

For  a  better  understanding  of  this  strong  and  relentless  satire, 
a  synopsis  is  given  here  of  the  fable  underlying  it:  After  the 


INTRODUCTION,  \\.\vn 


;he  Liiain-  apiiMM  the  p>d-,  and  tin-  subsequent  overthrow 

nf    tile     f'TllHT.     the    cele-tial     l>eill«r-     c;imn>I      t'-Tp-l      t  lie     paillC     llllo 

which  they  have  l>eeii  thrown.  imr  can  they  recM\vr  from  the  fear 
which  ha-  -ei/ed  them  in  their  encounter  with  the  Titan<.  They 
the  re  I'M  iv  t'-Tiu  plan<  t«>  placet  themselves  auimiM  further  attacks 
l-y  the  deva-tatini:  niant-.  Ii  i<  decided  in  -end  \»  earth  a  discreet 
ihat  they  may  kimw  what  is  IUMIIO-  devised  down  lu-l«»\v  ;in«l 
thn<  l>e  prepare-1  t'..i-  any  further  a<s;uilts  t'rmn  eiiemie^.  .Mercury 

i-   elected    I"    thi-    ]  >«  .-il  i«  Ml.    a-    he    U    MilnMt    and    IH-S!    adapled    1«>    the 
-:«M1.        He    i<    t«»    live    illCMiiliitti    ailtl    t->    a--"ciate    wilh    people    nf 

all  callii 

The   ii'  .n-ihward.      He   tind-  evei-yihinii1 

•  •fill  MM  the  tern-trial  ^l«'li«-,  and.  after  \i-itini:  as  many  places 

he  \Vaiidei-in-  .1,  w.  he  decide-  that  it  will  l>e  Ix-l  to  adoj)! 

de  MI-   p  :    himself,    IM  ^JMM    hi<   Kread.      One   after 

•her  he  trie-  all   \  •  arniiin  a   liveliliMMd.      He  l>ecMiiie-  in 

turn  -hepherd.  -h..|»kee|ier,  hanker  an<l  niMiicvlender,  farmer  of  the 

pul>li<-  revenue-,  teacher  iii  a  etille^e,  headiiia-ter  and   paid   rhetori- 

itor,  lawyer,  phy-ician,  alchemi-t,  CMIM-I  J.M.M,  "go-between," 

•  M  at  cMiirt.  commissioned  Mtlicei-  ••('  militia,   pick-pocket, 

and  highway  i-Mlilier.      Kjtrh  VMCMMMM  attracts  him  at   first,  and  M|' 

,-ach   MIL-   he   -MiupU    IM   the   de|»tll-    it-   elllpt  ine  —  .    Lte   deceptiMll-,    aijd 

'I'lie  -  \ve  luive  -aid.  i-  -harp  and  severe,  hut   the  liMieral 

,,l'  har-1.  by  th<-  wit  which  is  evident   in  the  de 

h    emplMymeiit.      \\'.'    cannot     help    admirin--    the 

•he  anil,  '  LOU.      A-   i-   ii-ual    in    l-'u  ret  ieiv's 

wnri  ay  -at  in-    receive-   a    hir^e   place.       It    is   here  directed 

ble  romances,  pedants,  ;md  un-crupulMiis  and 
;i,.  oouri  irical  strokee  againsl  the  iiMvds  <>f  the 

it  ati.l  exceedingly  pertinent.1 


i  ]•,                                                          ,,     nmitti  '       H'.lll     lllc     list      of 

,,M   -,-\,-iifriitli  c.Mitury    Fr.-ncli   novels,   which    IK-   -ivr- 

in    hi*   i-M-rlli-iit    .-,liti..n  '/'     romon,      It    .-rrlainly   de- 
serves  a  place  among  the  books  he 


xxxviii     THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

We  are  especially  impressed  in  reading  Le  Voyage  de  Mercure 
with  the  audacity  shown  in  the  satire  of  the  great  and  powerful. 
"It  is  in  vain/7  says  Furetiere,  "  that  kings  and  princes  are  benef- 
icently inclined  towards  their  provinces  when  these  are  governed 
by  a  council  of  business  men.  For  the  latter,  instead  of  showing 
to  their  rulers  the  miseries  of  their  subjects,  make  them  believe  that 
they  have  a  right  to  pillage  the  peasant  and  the  bourgeois  to  their 
hearts'  content.  As  soon  as  kings  receive  offers  to  have  gold  put 
into  their  coffers,  good  and  bad  advice  is  followed  indifferently." 

M.  Wey  remarks  in  regard  to  this  daring  language  that  forty 
years  later  such  a  work  clandestinely  printed  would  have  sent  the 
author  to  the  Bastille.  At  the  time  it  was  published,  however,  the 
government  of  Louis  XIV.  was  in  all  its  pristine  strength  and 
glory,  and  directed  by  men  sufficiently  eminent  to  overlook  the 
criticisms  of  versifiers.1 

Fables  Frangois  Tallemant  tells  us  that  Furetiere  sometimes  read  verses 

Morales,  to  celebrate  the  reception  of  new  members  into  the  Academy,  and 
that  these  were  ordinarily  fables  and  apologues,  which  received  con- 
siderable applause.  These  fables  with  some  others  were  published 
in  1671  under  the  title,  Fables  morales  et  nouvelles.  They  were 
dedicated  to  Francois  de  Harlay,  archbishop  of  Paris. 

The  fable  accorded  well  with  the  literary  taste  prevalent  at  the 
time,  as,  together  with  the  epigram,  madrigal,  and  sonnet,  it  aims 
to  give  expression  to  a  thought  in  a  concise  form.  Benserade,  Per- 
rault,  and  Pellisson  had  written  fables,  and  La  Fontaine's  first  col- 
lection had  appeared  three  years  previously. 

Furetiere's  fables  are  fifty  in  number,  none  of  them  long,  and 
in  vers  libres,  like  La  Fontaine's.  After  each  there  follows  a 
moralite — the  traditional  "  Haec  fabula  docet."  The  subjects  of 
his  fables  the  poet  has  invented,  instead  of  taking  them  from  tradi- 

1  The  popularity  of  this  work,  first  issued  in  a  quarto  volume  of  136  pages, 
is  attested  by  the  number  of  its  editions.  Two  years  after  its  first  appear- 
ance at  Paris,  it  was  published  at  Antwerp.  It  was  reprinted  again  at  Paris, 
in  1659  according  to  Brunet,  and  in  1662,  1664,  and  1669.  The  edition  of 
1662  contains  the  author's  name  in  the  privilege. 


xxxix 

we  lind  no  ample  comedy  of  nature,  painted  on  a  broad 
ranvas.  a>  in  the  work-  of  the  uivater  fal>uli>t.      Furetiere  will  im- 

llo\v-men,  ainl  he  has  chosen  animals 

or  inanimate  obj<  -..iivey  hi-  in-truction.      As  his  iraze  is  not 

AT-reaching  :i-    La    Fontaine'-,  s..  the  morals  which  he  deducts 

f"i-  j>artienlar  and  juveise.  drawn  from  ihe  world 

aln. in   him.      Tiny  are  ingeniously  devised  and  afford  some 

delightful  -urpri-.--.     Puretii  fnllnwer  nf  Nfontaigne  and  a 

r  «-f  lii.ii— eaii  in  hi-  |>ivt'rivnrr  f«»r  the  in^tinel  of  animals 

<t'  men.    Hi-  -ynij>athy  f«>r  the  people  and  their  suf- 

il  -ln»wn  in  the  :  h  faMe.      In  the  nn>ntlif(''x  of  the 

first   and   tw.  66  him  display  to  the  highest 

p«>inr  tlie  iHildin-— i  "f  }\\<  «M.nvieiii»n-: 

"  Ain^i    If    jiili— ;u;t    -ur    lr   'I  i 
l-!t   !••  (.IHMIX  «|iii  chci-cln'  TAini, o-nr. 
\-'.\\   f.iitK-.ml-  \  i\rni 
• 

n.laiit    ipir   ••••iit 
i\aillfiit    a    t'l.uniir    Inirs   tal.i 

Mnt    he    view-    the    -ituatimi    |>a->ively.    I'm-,    in    his    ..pinion,    up- 
heavjil-  "f  Society  and  revli  ai'r  f«illn\\-rd  l»y  n<>  l.ciielieeiit  results. 

Tin-   tone    p.-i-vadini:    the   fahles    i-    n-.t    har>h,   hut    tolerant    and 

plea-ill-'.        Man\    of  theSC  little  p.M-in-  are  witty,  and,  with  seare<-ly 

an  •  .  ih«-y  an-  inirn--t  ini:  readiiiii'.      S..mc  of  them  compare 

.  i-ral      in     La     Kmitaiue's    first   collection,    even 

;indpoint   of   form.      Their  style  is  animated   and  has 

iiiueh  of  th.-  old   (lallie  ahoiit    it.    for    Kuivtiere  Beemfl   t«»   tind    the 

tantaneously  and  without  effort. 

Lcs  'I'll.'  tei  ih.-  piil'li.-ation  of  the  tables,  there  appeared  u 

Paraboies.    Vn ]„„„ .  ,.ntitl<-d  ibole*  <l'  I' K nut'/Ilr.  fnnhdtes  en  vers,  avec 

wrique  tiree  /A-x  SS.  Peres.     In 

L673   I  :.ul>li-hed  a  second  volume  of  these  metrical  trans- 

latioi,..  a  continuation  of  the  first      Tli.-  preface  nives  us  his  reafl- 

•mini:  tin-  <i"~p.-l   ]>aral)l<-s.      11.-  wished  to  render 

them  into  the  laniiua^e  i  .nmoii  people  for  the  edification  of 


xl 


THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 


Miscella- 
neous 
Poems. 


those  who  did  not  understand  the  Latin  version.  He  chose  verse 
as  more  graceful  and  impressive.  Interesting  is  the  statement  that 
follows  the  preface,  a  certificate  of  doctors  of  theology  "  de  la 
Maison  de  Sorbonne,"  that  they  have  read  and  examined  this  book 
and  have  found  nothing  in  it  contrary  to  the  Catholic,  Apostolic, 
and  Koman  faith.  In  the  first  volume  there  are  twenty-five  para- 
phrases and  in  the  second  thirty-two.  They  are  all  written  in  a 
sober  style,  without  poetic  adornment,  and  are  in  different  forms 
of  verse.  Opposite  each;  Furetiere  has  placed  the  Latin  text  and 
has  added  the  versions  of  the  other  evangelists  who  report  the  same 
story.  The  version  he  has  chosen  is.  the  one  he  thought  that  he 
could  best  adapt  to  French  manners  and  usage.  To  each  parable 
he  has  added  explanations  taken  from  the  most  approved  Church 
doctors  and  fathers.1 

The  satire  in  verse  which  we  find  in  the  Fureteriana,  "  Contre  les 
vaines  occupations  des  hommes,"  is  certainly  by  Furetiere.  It 
bears  his  mark  throughout.  Damon  wishes  to  set  himself  up  en 
nouveau  Misanthrope;  he  can  not  endure  the  condition  of  things  in 
his  wretched  century,  since  everyone  usurps  the  name  of  bel  esprit. 
Puny  lawyers,  callow  abbes,  faded  coquettes,  young  courtiers,  all, 
in  short,  are  attacked  by  the  mania  for  writing  verses.  The  recent 
novels  merely  gloss  over  manners  and  corrupt  morals.  This  satire 
was  evidently  written  after  1666.  Furetiere's  disaffection  with 
the  Academy  has  begun,  as  he  sighs  for  the  day  when  all  but  the 
true  beaux-esprits  shall  be  eliminated  from  that  body,  and  the  num- 
ber be  reduced  from  forty  to  perhaps  six.  We  notice  that  his 
former  admiration  for  Menage  has  now  cooled.  The  latter  has  re- 
mained, with  Chapelain  and  Benserade,  the  oracle  of  the  salons  of 
the  precieuses,  and  Furetiere  has  been  steadily  growing  into  a 
firmer  conviction  of  the  beauty  of  the  natural  and  real.  • 

A  poetic  form  in  which  we  could  wish  that  Furetiere  had  made 
larger  attempts,  is  serious  translation.  The  Abbe  Marolles  gives 
in  his  remarks  upon  Horace  the  beginning  of  a  translation  in  heroic 


1  These  parables  were  published  again  at  Paris  in  1687. 


[HTBODUCTION,  xli 

which    Knretiere  wrote  of  tin-  tirsi   satire  of  the  tirst    lunik.1 

This  -h"W-  fidelity  ID  the  original  text,  elegance,  and  iiinrh  natnral- 

Kiiretieiv  nl>«»  translated  Coinniiiv's  allegorical  faMe,  No/  cl 

His    translation    wa<    j-nhlished    in    Coimnire's    works,    in 

1  7"  1.  and  f.'llow-  La  K"iitaiiie'-  tran-lation  of  the  same  t'ahle.       M. 

Saint-Man-  (iirardin  pronounce-  the  former  >ii]>cri..i-  t.»  the  lath-r. 

1  iin-tirn-'-   l>c-t    kiK'\vn  cpi^rains  were  written  during 

hi<  <|iiarn-l  with  tin-  Academy.      They,  a-  well  a-  the  oilier  \cr-e>  he 

produced   during  that    time,  an-  -riven    in   the  ditVei-ent    editions  of 

the    /  I    and    need   "iily   a    ]>a  — inn    n-'iice   here.       Must    of   the 

epigram-   t'n>tn    Kun-tirn-*-  JUMI   that    are   found    in   <litl'ei'ent    collee 

ti«.ii   .  Ken    t'rMin    cifhei1    the    tir-i    «>i-    -eemid    edition    of    the 

In  :    tlie  "  i-eciieiU  "  <.f  hi-  day   we   lind  «'ther   JHH-IMS   I.y 

Knn  (  >ne  ..f  th.-e.   /,'  U   /.'"//  N///'  /rx 

ifl   [-articnlarlv   -tn.n^.   and.  "ii   that    account,   well   known. - 

Like  the  tirM  '.f  the  >7'///' r.v.  it  eeemfl  :i  h<-art-t.. -heart   talk  with  the 

"    I).-    «|Ui-Ii|ilf    i-f|;it    <|ll.-    luill.-    -MID     lii^tujii-. 
!.-•    |M-II|)|.-   .lent    il    I'm    toiijmir-   -i    l'"it    jiiinr. 
~t    IIM«-   f"i-   iill'.uii.'. 

M    vi.iiilr:i    ri.-n    CTOir*," 

says  the  poet. 

IV. 

l-'i  1:1:1  1 1.1:1:   AM»    \\m  I.KAI  . 

A~    We    have    -eell,     Klin  :i  I'lv    -II  ITnll  ll«l  i  ll^-    alld     llis    edllea 

lion   were  much   the  same  ii-  tlin>r  ..f    Il.iilraii.       II<-   n-niihlrd   the 

'     till'    -f(-(.ri<l    tiMln-    ..("    O.    Ifnitllii    l-'ltln-l.    O/XKI    Dnllliil.    rlllil     llll-T 
«lr      M:ir«i||i-~      l.lltrli;!!'      l';l  I'  I  -i  \<  l|'\  III .     Apllll     (ivillt'l 

in\  111    «!••    l.\  \  IK-.      M.     I  ><  .     !..\  . 

l';ir    M.   il.-    l;i     Ki.lll:iilM-.    I'siris, 

lilTl.   \"..|.    III.       I  ii.-  lit!,    o|   id,-   |..,.-i!i   M   t'minil   in   tin-   iii;uiu-rript  copy    (  I'.ilil. 
ill-  r\  '   •/•  x   rente*  >/•    I'llostel-de-Ville.     Aux 

Muses.     The  poem  a-  print.  ,1  in  the  recueil  presents  some  deviations  from  the 


xlii         THE  POESIES  DI VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

latter  in  character,  being  a  true  Parisian  bourgeois,  with  a  certain 
narrowness  and  tenacity  of  opinions,  confidence  in  himself,  brus- 
queness  of  humor,  and  boldness ;  and  he  was  by  nature  a  reformer. 
His  literary  tastes  were  also  similar  to  Boileau's.  From  the  very 
first  we  find  him  on  the  side  of  common  sense  in  literature,  opposed 
to  the  unnatural,  the  affected,  the  ornate,  and  wishing  to  write  for 
the  people.  Like  Boileau  too,  Furetiere  chose  satire  as  a  form  for 
his  attacks  upon  the  society  and  literature  of  his  time. 

Boileau  was  encouraged  and  aided  at  the  outstart  by  Furetiere, 
who  was  seventeen  years  his  senior.  The  relations  between  the 
two  were  always  most  friendly,  and  the  younger  writer  respected 
the  ideas  and  attainments  of  the  older.  In  1655  Furetiere  pub- 
lished his  satires,  which  are  an  epitome  of  his  later  literary  work. 
Boileau  began  to  write  satire  about  1660.  His  first  seven  satires 
were  published  in  1666,  and  at  that  time  his  manner  was  formed. 
Is  it  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  this  was  influenced  in  a  measure 
by  the  early  works  of  the  older  man?  What  are  the  points  of 
resemblance  and  difference  between  the  two  writers,  and  what 
traces  of  such  influence  exist  ? 

Resem-  Boileau's  pedantic  doctors  we  find  in  Regnier's  poems,  as  well  as 
biances.  in  Furetiere's,  and  the  beggarly  poets  are  there  also.  But  not  the 
law  students,  nor  the  ridiculous  lawyers.  In  Furetiere's  satires 
too  there  is  the  same  frequency  of  allusion  to  local  personages  and 
customs  as  in  Boileau's,  comparisons  drawn  from  Universite  and 
Palais.  The  mythological,  historical,  and  geographical  references, 
so  common  in  Regnier's  satires,  have  given  way  to  local  allusions. 
M.  Asselineau  has  advanced  a  theory  that  Furetiere's  early  at- 
tention to  the  details  of  manners  and  to  local  particularities  re- 
sulted from  the  influence  of  the  writers  just  before  him — St- 
Amant  and  Gui  Patin.  This  idea  seems  a  superficial  one.  His 
tendency  to  detail  sprang  rather  from  his  didactic  spirit,  combined 
with  a  desire  for  the  universal.  He  deals  with  trifles,  he  says,  in 
order  to  act  as  a  censor  of  small  faults,  to  which  everyone  is  sub- 
ject, rather  than  of  great  ones,  into  which  only  rascals  fall. 
Further  he  assures  us  that,  although  everything  which  he  represents 


INTRolU  i  TI<>N.  xliii 

leaned    after    nature.    neverthele--    none    of    his    models    are 
gnizable,  a-  eaeh  is  composed  of  tho-r   feature-  .if  several  die- 
Ill   that   are  m«>-t   characteristic  of  the  type   to  lie  pro- 
duced.     From    hotli    th.  ?G    see    his    kin.-hip    with 
Boileau  and  the  other  gree(  writers  of  the  ai:e  of  Louis  Xl\'. 

lloileaii  and  Furetiere  are  hoth  without  erea!i\'e  imagination. 
Uoileau*>  -ixth  >atire,  «>ri<rinally  a  part  of  the  iir-t,  i>  a  realistic 
picture,  -iniilar  to  the  tirM  f«»ur  ••!'  Kiin-t  ien-'^  earlv  works.  \\u\\\ 
p..,.t<  n-vive  f.Tiner  inipn--!..!!.,  ju-odueinu'  "idv  what  thev  have 
.  and  heard.  The  picture  ••!'  the  «linner  in  llnih-au's  pucm  is 
much  more  like  Fuiv'  eacription  of  :i  repast  than  like 

Regnier1!. 

Like  U<.ileau.   Kun-tiere  i~  -  r  truth,  and   fur  a  truih  that 

he  demo  I,  that    i-  evi.leiii.  tan^il'le.      He  is  no  ahsiracl 

-ali/.er,  l»ut  a  teacher  l>v  mean-  of  concrete  example-.       lie  pO8- 

srsst's  llniN-aii's  facultv  ..f  »-. \pn-simi,  hi>  exactness,  intensity,  and 

•I.       lint    I-'u:  '.Midi    i-   heavier   than    iMiilejiu's,   and, 

.-neral.  h  n  an  M. 

Differences.         However,  hi-  picture-  are  not   framed  in  arguments  ,,r  moi-ali/a- 

tinns.  and  hi-  satire  i-  therefore  more  coherent.      With  Iloileau,  the 

painting  i-  incidental  ;  hut  with  Fnivt  iere,  it   i-  the  principal  tiling, 

f-.r  it   i-  l.y  mean-  »\   •.hj.-et   !<--.. n-  that   he  will   impart    hi-  teach- 

Ili-    in«»ral    and    social    .-atii'e    i-    al-<>    n.oi-c    preei.-e    than 

.inii  human  t'«»llies  he  a--ail-  definite  classes 

<•!•  |  1'nlike  IJoileaii.  h<-  \\a-  really  in>pire<|  hy  passion 

against  social  abuses. 

Alth-.i;  ditHcult    t.i  draw   the    line   hetWeen    diive!    ililllleliee 

inspiration,    we    may    eoiielu«le:       First,    that    the 

particular  intlu<  iie  older  writer  upon  the  younger  was  con- 

liderftbl  hitter's  fMi-mative  i»eriod.     Boileau's  care  for 

iil  and  love  of  local  Color  in  •:  were  learned  in  |»ari    from   Fnreli- 

.  who  wa-  in.-t  rumental  al-o  in  teaching  him  how  to  paint   in  an 

let,   hut    unadorned   and    ivali-tic  fashion. 

:ie  nlder  exerted   upon   the  younger  writer  an   in- 
Hiicnce  in  the  direction  of  naturalness  and  common  sense. 


POESIES   DIVERSES.1 


EPISTRE  DEDIOATOIRE 

A  TOTS  MES  AMIS. 


M  i  SSIEUBS, 

.!••  !!<•  tr«>niic  point   dc  pcr-mmc-   pin-  c«,n-idcral»lc-,   ni   dc  phis 
IIMIH.  (pic    vmis,    a    ipii    ic    pni-sc    dcdicr    cci    Omiraiiv. 

Ontiv  ipic  IIIMII  inclination  natnrdlc  me  portc  a  06  desaein,  d  <pic 
la  <pialitc  d'ami-  vn-  (l..niic  part  «-n  t«»ut  cc  <pii  in'appariiciii  ;  jc 
tn.uuc  .  :  |fi|  qualit^e  <pr«»n  pmi  -niiliailcr  p«mr 

x-rvir  «!<•  f'»ihl<-niciit  a  line   Kpi-tn-  «l«'ili«-ainin-.      Car  ic  puis  dire 
-i-d  «pic  cci   ()iiuranc  VOUl  d«'h    -a   nai--ancc.  ipu-  V«MI>  m'aiic/ 

Le  taiiv.  que  fooi  I'avex  oorrig^  n  redress^  en  l.canc<»np 

d'cndr.'it-.  »-t  <pir  row  ui'aiir/.  cntin  nl.lip'  d,-  Inv  faiiv  \<>'\r  Ic  i»nr. 

Ic  din»i-   an  —  i    v..l.,m  i,-r<  «pic   vos   imnis  cclcl.i't-  -ci-..iciit    Ics    Pn. 

BIB    dc    IIIMII    Linn-   ct    pan>i-t  I'.'icnl    -nr   -«>n    |V<.nl  i>picc    pi.nr 

r  a  rMnnic.       Mai-  i'av  1'ccnnnn  (pic  cctic  nicclianlc  Kmiic 

E   ipi'.in   diroit    l»icn,   el    (pi'cllc  s'appriimix-   ci 

a    vcni-    dc-    imiii>    illn-ln-,    jmixpi'dlc    nmrd    cl 

d.'.-liiiv  inipndciiinicnt,  dcs  Onnrap-s  <pii  nut   parn  an   j«Mir  80UZ  la 

!i   ct    la    -aiiiicnardc   dcs    1'n'lat-,    dc-    IVinrc-.    ct    d<-<    M  .' 

C'est  ])«»nnpi(»y  ic  n'ay   pas  crcii  c-t  i'c  ol>li^c  dc 

nicttrc    VQt    imius.    v«-    -nrn«»ni-.    ct    \'<.s    (pialitc/    an    litre    dc   cctlc 

rc<pi'il  m'aiirnit  t'alln  fain-  vn  uaez  ample  Catalogue, 

i'aumi-  en  l.icn  dr  la  pcinc  a  t'airc  \  nc  a>scnil>lcc  dc  tant  d'ln  ......  ics 

illn-trcs,  sans  vn   Mai-trc  dc  rciv  .....  nirs,  pniir  donncr  Ics  rani!-  ct 


!)\     8i«VI     l'\  i'-ti'-r.-.      S«'i-i.ii,|i-    Kililion.    au^inciit.'-c    ct    cor 
.  ,  illiivnif    !)••    !.  \yrn-.    an    I'alai-.    -mis    la    imuitr-i-    dc    la 
Hi»;4.     Avec  IMivil.^,.  l)v  Roy. 

1 


2  THE  POESIES  DI VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUEETIERE. 

les  preseances.  Qui  plus  est,  i'aurois  ete  oblige  de  vous  faire  a 
tons  des  Eloges :  car  c'est  vne  condition  indispensable  des  Epistres 
liminaires :  Mais  ou  en  aurois-je  este  reduit  ?  Le  moyen  de  louer 
tant  de  scauants  en  toutes  sortes  d'Arts  et  de  Sciences  ?  Puisqu'il 
n'y  en  a  pas  vn  qui  ne  meritast  plusieurs  Iliades.  II  vaut  mieux 
laisser  ce  soin  a  la  Renommee,  aussi  bien  ie  trouue  une  excuse  fort 
a  propos,  pour  me  dispenser  de  ce  grand  trauail.  Comment  ac- 
corder  ensemble,  et  en  vn  si  petit  espace,  vn  Panegyriste  et  vn 
Satyrique  ?  ISTe  seroit-ce  pas  faire  un  Monstre  dont  les  deux 
parties  se  combattroient  1'vne  1'autre  ?  Ce  n'est  pas  que  ie  ne  quit- 
tasse  volontiers  la  Satyre,  pour  mesnager  1'occasion  de  vous  louer : 
Mais  ie  crains  d'estre  accable  par  1'abondance  de  la  matiere,  et  de 
m'engager  a  faire  vne  trop  longue  Preface,  ou  peut-estre  vn  tres- 
gros  Volume,  qui  assommeroit  celuy-cy.  Car  ie  ne  me  trouuerois 
pas  assez  iustifie,  en  disant  que  c'est  la  mode  d'en  vser  ainsi,  et 
qu'on  ne  trouue  point  estrange,  qu'a  force  de  Prefaces,  d'Auertis- 
sements,  et  de  Vies  d'Autheur,  vn  Liure  parf ait  croisse  de  moitie : 
de  sorte  qu'on  Ie  peut  comparer  en  cet  estat,  a  vn  pion  qu'on  meine  a 
Dame,  qui  deuient  Ie  double  de  ce  qu'il  estoit.  Vous  n'aurez  done 
point  d'Eloges,  non  plus  que  des  Exemplaires  reliez  en  maroquin 
de  leuant,  qu'on  a  coustume  de  donner  aux  Patrons  a  qui  on  dedie 
vn  Ouurage.  Mais  ne  croyez  pas  pour  cela  estre  quittes  de  la 
protection  que  vous  deuez  a  mon  Liure.  Elle  est  d'vn  autre  genre 
que  celle  dont  nous  avons  parle  iusqu'icy.  Elle  consiste  a  en  faire 
vn  jugement  fauorable,  a  Ie  defendre  si  on  1'attaque,  et  a  faire  de 
belles  Apologies  de  viue  vois,  contre  ces  Critiques  chagrins,  qui 
voudront  examiner  aussi  seuerement  des  pieces  de  diuertissement, 
que  des  ouurages  serieux.  En  quoy  vous  aurez  assez  de  matiere 
pour  exercer  vostre  patience,  et  vostre  bonte.  Car  ils  ne  manque- 
ront  pas  (Ne  fut-ce  que  pour  rendre  la  pareille  a  vn  Satyrique)  de 
reprendre  iusqu'aux  moindres  f antes,  qu'il  sera  facile  a  de  beaux 
Esprits  comme  vous  de  defendre  ou  de  colorer.  Par  exemple,  lors 
que  vous  trouuerez  de  ces  Autheurs  qui  m'ont  repris  d'auoir  mis  en 
quelque  endroit  Alcoue  au  genre  feminin,  parce  qu'ils  veulent  a 
toute  force  qu'il  soit  masculin:  vous  leur  direz  que  ce  n'est  point 


Ti:.\T.  3 

par  ignorance  niais  par  vne  l>elle  malice.  Kt  (pie  ic  snuticns  tpfil 
d<>it  e-tiv  tV-niinin,  pnisipic  m»us  luy  aiions  d«>nne  vnc  terniinaisnn 
feminine,  t-t  iiicsnic  dans  vnc  lanpie  ipii  a  beauconp  d'inolination  a 
ce  genre.  Sur  torn  apres  que  nous  sommes  t'ortitiez  par  son 
Lne,  pnisipic  Ics  Italians  ipii  nous  out  ennoye  ce  mot.  Font  fait 
fcminin.  «pic  Ics  Kspairin>l>  "U  il  a  cstc  clcn.'  c;  lunirry.  Font  I'aii  dc 

•  pic  die/  Irs  M.MV-  et   Ics  Aral>es  d'on  il  cst  oriii'i- 
nairc.  il  eel  parcillcmciit  fciiiiuin.     V«MI>  vmis  p«nirrcx  aussi  rciicon- 
trcr  aiic<-  »picl«pics  supp«>ts  d'H  ipp::cratc  «pii  din>nt  (pic  ic  n'ay  pas 
parlc  ilaiis  Ic-  tcnnc<  ni  scl«»n  Ic-  regies  de  1'Art,  en  <picl«pics  en 
limits  <lc  ma  Saiyn-  <1»-  M.'.lccin-.       Mt  v.-us  ivpondrc/  pnur  nioy,  a 

\Ic-si<-urs  <pic  i«-  IK-  pn'triis  pas  fain-  line  lcn»n  <lc  Mc.lcrinc.  ni 
•'•crirc  (piclipic  lial>ilc  h«>inmc  <lc  la  Faciiltc;  niais  dc  reciter  Ics 
iaefl  d'vn  fat.  •!••:  {'nrl  inipoi't  nnc,  dc  snric  (pie  CGS 

-  luy  apparticiidrcnt   plu<t«»st  «pi'a  nioy.      le  v«»us 
pri<-  -ur  T..ut  «lc  d.-ti-Minprr  t. .11-  c.-ux  (pii  lin.ni   mcs  Satyres,  tou- 
cha'  -  <pii  y  -..nt   n-prcscntc/..      Car  il   n'y  en  a  pa- 
vii  ipii  nc  die  .1'alM.rd,  vi.ila  M«'ii-iciir  \n  tel  l>ien  dcpcini,  1'Ani  lieiii- 

dn   parlcr  d«-  celny cy,   il   a  \<»nlu   railler  celny-la  :  el    voiis  as- 

-an-  erainte.  «pi'en«-«»rc  «pn-  I.MH   cc  <pic   ie  rcpn'<ciitc,  s«»it 

nature;   ncantiu«.ius   il   n'y  a   \>i\<  vn   niodelle  <pii 

•  •••niiMi^tre  :  ayant    fait  en  cecy.  e..innie  ce  peinti-c  «pii 

P..II--  ntcr  vnc  Itcante  parfaite.  a-<einl>la   plnsieiirs   fillcs,  et 

prit   de  elia-Mine  ec  (pi'cllc  a\'«'it   de  plus  Lean,  d«>nl    il   lit   vn  corps 

(pii  otant  tin'  de  t«>nte-.  He  re— end >1« »i  1  a  pas  vnc.      Vnns  en  |)our- 

:.arlcr  d'aiitant  pln<  lianlinicnt .  «pi'il  in'cst  arrinr  (pi'ayant   leu 

par   plai-ir    VIM-   de   Q6fl    pi' «-e<   a    vn    de  ccnx   (pii    y   cstoil    Ic   ]>lns 

lenient  d«'j.eint.  an  lien  dc  -'y  rccnnnnMiv,  il  -Yrria  anssi-tost, 

v..il;i   Mvx^  <|iii  eetoii   vn  anire  Iminnie  (pie  ic  ne  connoissois  point, 

;>areille  sntisc:      Tant  il  es1  nature!  a  Tliommc 

nit   dans  les  fautes  d'autrny,  et   aiieimlc  dans  les 

Des.      VOUB    Icnr  punrre/  an<-i    faire   v«»ir   I'm1!    claircineiit    (pic 

res  ne  sont  point   fait<-  p«mr  faire  tm-t.  a  pcrsonne,  en  Icnr 

,   «pi'..n  in'a  oont&  d'vn  niarchand  dv  Pont  nostre- 

1   en   par  hazard   vnc  cnpic  de  la   Satyre  des  Mar- 


4  THE  POESIES  DIVERSE^  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

chands,  la  fit  apprendre  par  coeur  a  ses  apprentifs:  croyant  que 
quelque  habile-homme  dans  le  commerce  1' auoit  faite  a  dessein  de 
seruir  d'vne  instruction  pour  bien  vendre.  Mais  ce  que  ie  vous 
recommande  le  plus,  c'est  d'empescher  qu'on  ait  mauuaise  opinion 
de  mon  Procureur,  de  mon  Medecin,  et  de  mon  Marchand,  qui 
semblent  d'abord  seruir  de  sujet  a  mes  Satyres.  Car,  a  vous  dire 
le  vray,  ce  n'est  point  moy  qui  parle,  encore  que  ie  f  asse  les  Vers : 
et  ie  declare  que  mon  Procureur  est  vn  fort  honneste-homme,  qui  ne 
joue  point  a  la  boule,  qui  ne  prend  point  de  mon  argent,  et  qui  m'a 
fait  souuent  bonne  chere,  mon  Medecin  n'est  point  Pedant,  et  ne 
sgauroit  iamais  estre  importun ;  et  mon  Marchand  ne  rompt  la  teste 
qu'a  mon  Tailleur.  Quant  aux  Poetes,  ie  n'ay  garde  d'en  attaquer 
aucun  en  particulier,  puisque  vous  sgauez  a  quel  point  ie  les  honore 
et  les  estime,  il  faut  bien  qu'ils  soient  de  mes  amis,  puisque  vous 
faites  des  Vers  la  pluspart.  Ie  ne  parle  que  contre  les  vices  en 
general,  et  contre  ceux  qui  comme  on  dit  communement,  gastent  le 
mestier.  De  sorte  qu'il  me  pourroit  arriver  la  mesme  chose  qu'a 
Lucien,  qui  apres  auoir  este  accuse  par  les  Philosophes,  de  ce  qu'il 
les  auoit  rendus  si  ridicules,  se  trouue  a  la  fin  estre  leur  meilleur 
amy,  puisqu'il  auoit  deffendu  les  enfants  legitimes  de  la  Philoso- 
phic, contre  ceux  qui  vsurpoient  ce  nom  a  fausses  enseignes.  Voila 
vne  espece  d'amende-honorable  qui  doit  satisf  aire  tous  les  autheurs : 
car  il  n'y  en  a  pas  vn  qui  croye  estre  du  nombre  de  ces  mauuais 
Poetes ;  dont  ie  proteste  que  ie  parle  seulement.  Ie  vous  prie  aussi 
de  f  aire  en  sorte  qu'on  ne  trouue  point  mauuais  que  dans  1'ordre  de 
mes  Ouurages  il  y  ait  deux  Cadets  qui  ayent  marche  deuant  leur 
aisne,  qui  est  celuy-cy.  Car  vous  sgauez  que  i'ay  fait  ces  Satyres, 
et  la  pluspart  de  ces  pieces  au  sortir  du  College,  et  qu'elles  estoient 
apparemment  condamnees  a  ne  voir  iamais  le  iour,  puisque  dans  la 
chaleur  de  la  ieunesse,  et  dans  la  demangeaison  d'estre  Autheur,  ie 
m'estois  bien  abstenu  de  les  f  aire  imprimer :  ce  que  ie  deurois  moins 
faire  a  cette  heure  que  ie  suis  dans  vn  age  plus  meur,  et  que  i'ay  des 
emplois  plus  serieux.  Mais  il  leur  est  arrive  la  mesme  chose 
qu'aux  filles  de  bonne  maison :  car  on  met  souuent  1'aisnee  en  Re- 
ligion pour  trouuer  meilleur  party  a  la  Cadette;  puis  quand  la 


TKXT.  f) 

dcrnicrc  c-r  pourueuc,  1'autre  icttc  lc  fn>c  mix  <>rtics,  ct  revie'it 
pan.itrc  dan-  lc  m«>n.lc.  Ain-i  i'aiinis  i-a^'murs  tenu  cc  premier 
Ouurairc,  dan-  Tch-curitr.  ccpcndant,  il  sY.-t  tmuuc  \  ne  occasion  <>u 
i<  n'ay  -  lev  «lc  le  fain.-  imprinier  m«>y-mesme.  II 

e-uu   vne  Mial-liruivusr  imnlc  dc  fain-  «lcs   Uivm'iuls  dcs  plus 
Ix-llcs   1'i.i'sit-s  du  temps,  parmy  lestpu'lles  on  en  met  souuent  de 
iiiauiiaiscs.      I.es    Lil.rain-s    qui    ubtiriinnit    vn    Priuili'irc    a 
dcs   Anthcurs,   sont  si   frians   d«-s    pi.'ccs  qui   courcnt  le 
,  qu'nn  nVn  a  pa-  U-tOBl   lai  &&  >«Ttir  vnc  dc  scs  mains,  qif  ils 
•  in    It--   mai-in-..       II   y   a   an-si   dc   pauuivs    Aullicitrs   <jni    nc 
pMiiuan!   fain-  imprinu-r  li-ur>  Ouuraiivs  \»u<  seiils,  font   imprinicr 

'"iuiicin   pour  K-  panlcssiis  cinq  on  six  dc 

li-nr-   -  auin-  pan-illr<  Tire.-,  (pii  pa<sriit  a  la  faucur  du 

ial-liciin-iix  .pic  dc  iniuluT  cntrc  Ics  mains 

•••s  Corsai  l'ania--r.  «-t  dc  certains  oopistee  iii'n«>rans  tpii 

•••Hem. -i/  qne   if  nc  Ics  cMuuoissois 

pin-  i6  i'cn  \i-  quelquee-vnee  cntrc  Ics  mains 

d'vn  iciinc  liMiiiiiu..  qui  lc-  linn-it  a  vn   Lil.rairc,  cummc  les  ayant 

--icurs,   dc   t.uit    cc   tpii    Iciir   Q8\ 

'••s  ayaii'  .  c.»mmc  a  mcs  Amis,  vmis  m- 

v  ( 'al.inct.      Ayant  d..nc  con- 

iii-u  (pic  Tii  vn   mal    incnital»lc,  i'ay  cru  que 

Iciir-  t,    sans    aunir    cnc«»rc    ccllcs    dcs     Im- 

prin  Mii.-ux  aim.'  Irs  linn-r  nmy-mcmc 

I    la   m.'di-ancc.  .pic  dc  smitTrir  qu'rllcs  y  fussent 
liur-'  :ii-.       Mai-  «-"mmc  VMIIS  m-  maiKpicrc/  pas  dc 

•|iicl<pr\-n  qui  in'Mliirctr  (pic  ic  dcii"i>  t'airc  vn  clioix  plus 
-   I'i-'c.-,  I..r-  qm-  parmy  quelqurs  mefl  <lc  suppor- 
j  li-ur  i:-.iiist  :  pr«'parc/-v<>ns  a 
Mialhcurciix,  «»u  nn  achcptc  Ics  Liurcs 
gTOB,  <•!  pc-an-,  si  i'lMissr  fait  vn   Liun-  dc  la  taillc 
i.-h:   iiU'M    Lil-raii-c   n'v  cut    pa-   inmuc  son  nmipte,  et 
m'c'.  qiiclqiu»s  associc/  p«'iir  cnm)>M-cr  vn  rc<Micil,  cc  (pie  ie 

vniiluis  .'niter.      I'ay  d"iic  c-t.'  ..l.liiri'  dc  lai.-.-cr  lc  son  aiioc  la  fa- 
de vuider  m"ii  p.iiMet'eiiille  iuxpics  a  n'y  laisser  pas,  quel- 

1 


6  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

qucs  mauuais,  in  promptu,  qni  n'estoient  pas  nez  pour  viure  aussi 
long-temps  que  leurs  freres.  Et  tout  ce  que  i'ay  peu  faire  pour  les 
Lecteurs,  c,'a  este  de  leur  faire  grace  de  mes  Fragments,  que  ie  ne 
leur  ai  point  donne,  quoy  que  d'autres  1'ayent  fait  deuant  moi. 
Cependant  affin  qu'on  puisse  au  moms  tirer  quelque  profit  de  ma 
f  aute,  Ie  donne  ce  conseil  a  tous  ceux  qui  se  meslent  d'ecrire,  quand 
ils  auront  fait  quelque  piece  qu'ils  jugeront  n'estre  pas  assez  bonne 
pour  estre  imprimee,  qu'ils  la  iettent  incontinent  au  feu,  et  qu'ils 
ne  la  gardent  point  dans  leur  Cabinet,  sous  pretexte  d'vne  forte 
resolution  qu'ils  feront  de  ne  la  monstrer  a  personne,  ou  seulement 
a  des  amis  tres  particuliers.  Car  ie  leur  prophetise  que  1'heure  du 
Berger  viendra,  et  qu'il  se  trouuera  quelque  moment  mal-heureux, 
ou  la  tentation  de  les  publier  sera  si  forte,  qu'ils  n'y  pourront  re- 
sister.  Et  quand  ils  seroient  assez  heureux  pour  1'euiter,  il  arri- 
uera  que  leurs  heritiers  ou  leurs  creanciers  s'en  rendront  les  mais- 
tres,  et  les  feront  inuentorier  auec  des  papiers  prophanes,  comme  si 
c'estoient  des  tiltres  d'heritages,  a  la  bien-seance  de  Courbe  et  de 
Sommauille.  Ainsi  pour  auoir  neglige  cette  precaution,  on  a  im- 
prime  tant  de  mauuaises  Lettres  de  plusieurs  Autheurs  qui  en 
sgauoient  faire  de  tres-bonnes,  et  dont  pour  vouloir  recueillir  les 
Oeuures  Posthumes,  on  a  compile,  et  immortalize  les  sottises.  En- 
fin,  Messieurs,  pour  reuenir,  si  vous  voyez  de  ces  Critiques  qui 
m'objectent  que  ie  tombe  en  cette  Epistre,  dans  les  mesmes  fautes 
que  celles  que  i'ay  blamees  dans  la  Preface  de  mon  Voyage  de  Mer- 
cure,  vous  leur  direz  pour  toute  deffence,  que  ie  ne  crains  point 
de  me  Satyriser  moy-mesme,  apres  auoir  Satyrise  les  autres ;  Cela 
monstre  bien  que  si  ie  raille  quelqu'vn,  ie  ne  pretens  point  luy 
faire  de  mal :  puisque  ie  ne  pretens  pas  m'en  faire  a  moy-mesme, 
qui  suis  Ie  premier  de  mes  amis,  et  celuy  que  ie  crains  Ie  plus  de 
blesser.  Vous  leur  direz  encore.  .  .  .  Mais  quoy  vous  auriez  trop 
a  leur  dire,  si  vous  vouliez  tout  deffendre,  ie  laisse  Ie  reste  a 
votre  discretion,  et  a  votre  adresse.  Ie  sc,ay  que  ie  suis  entre  les 
mains  de  personnes  qui  ne  manqueront  point  de  zele,  ny  d' affection 
pour  moy :  et  qui  m'excuseront  si  ie  les  traitte  icy  vn  peu  familiere- 


TI-XT. 


incnt,  puis  qu'nn  en  786  ainsi  amr  scs  ln»ns  Amis.     En  recompense, 
ie  seray  toute  ma  rie, 

Messieurs, 

Vostre  tree-humble  et  tivs-allVctioiiiu' 


FUBBTIBBB. 

KXTK.MT    Hf     1'Hiril.KdK    DT     IJoY. 


Par   grace   \    I'1-iuil.'.r.'   du    liny,  fii   dattr  .In   -Jti.   ionr  d'Aoust    UM54. 

par   ]<•   Hoy  »-n   -«-n   <'(>n~ril.  (  ivituniu-av.    II   »•>(    ]»»-rinis  fi   (  inillaiinio  do  Luync, 

Lihrairr   Inn'-  A    1'ari-.  •!«•   fain-  iinprinirr.   /rx   /'orx/rx  r/(/  ,s-i'r(/r   l-'rnticr.   Aduo- 

[x-iidant    !••   tfiiip-.   di-   di\    aniiri-N.    a    coinptt-r    du    iour   (ju'cllcs   stTtnit 

a<-Iiru«'<--;   d'iiiiprinifr  :    A;    drU'i-iiM-s   smit    t'aitt-s   a    tmi-;    Lihrairrs.    I  niprinicurs  & 

aiitrt--   df    |t-^    injj»riiiiiT,   tant    -ur    !••-;    pn-cfdrnic^    I  iiipi-i-s-ion^   i|iic   stir    la    prc- 

!••-  \fiidi.-  \  di-t  i  il.:iri  .  -;iti-  lr  coii^i-nttMiirHt  duilit  dc  Luyiic,  sur  pciiic  dc 

c«'!i!i-i«-at  i"H  .!.->   Kxt-inphtirf-;.  dr  toil--  drspni^.  doiiuna^fs  \    intcrosts,  &  de  <lrux 

mil  linn--  d'arnt-ndf  :  i-iunnic  il  «--t   plii-^  aniplrmcrit   jmrt«;  par  Irsditcs  Lettres. 

Adu-iK-  d'iiiiprinifr  pour  la   prcniiriv  n»i-   It-   Id.  i«mr  dc  Scptfinhi  r.    Itilit. 

Les  Exrinplain-s  out   Bft4 


8  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUEETIERE. 

Les  Marchands. 
Satyr e  PBEMIEBE. 

A  Monsievr  de  Marolles,  Abbe  de  Villeloin. 

Docte  et  fameux  Abbe,  ces  iours-cy  i'eus  enuie 
D'auoir  de  beaux  habits  vne  fois  en  ma  vie; 
Mais  ie  connus  bien-tost  que  par  la  vanite, 
Vn  dangereux  Demon,  expres  m'auoit  tente ; 
Pour  me  faire  soufirir  les  peines  nom-pareilles, 
Du  plus  dangereux  mal  qui  gesne  les  oreilles. 
Deja  deux  Chicaneurs  m'auoient  par  le  menu 
De  vieux  et  longs  proces  long-temps  entretenu ; 
Vn  hableur  m'auoit  fait  cent  contes  de  commere, 
Estourdy  de  Gazette,  et  d'Extraordinaire ;  10 

Lors  que  triste  et  lasse  de  tant  de  maux  soufferts, 
Fallay  pour  mon  mal-heur  jusqu'en  la  rue  aux  fers, 
Ou  ne  cherchant  credit  qu'au  fonds  de  ma  pochette, 
Ie  croyois  qu'en  repos  ie  pourrois  faire  emplette. 
A  peine  y  suis-je  entre,  quVn  secret  inconnu, 
Fait  sgauoir  aux  Marchands  pourquoy  ie  suis  venu ; 
L'vn  me  prend  par  la  main,  et  me  meine  a  sa  porte, 
L'autre  plus  inciuil,  ou  m?y  traine,  on  m?y  porte ; 
Monsieur,  me  disent-ils,  ie  sc,ay  ce  qu'il  vous  faut, 
C'est  ceans,  approchez,  venez?  montez  en  haut.  20 

Fentre,  et  de  tous  costez  ie  trouue  quelque  embusche, 
A  peine  fay-ie  un  pas,  qu'a  1'autre  ie  trebuche, 
Ie  grimpe  en  tastonnant  Tescalier  hazardeux, 
Ou  ie  monte  vn  degre  pour  en  descendr-e  deux ; 
Apres  m'estre  cogne  le  nez  et  la  machoire, 
Ie  paruiens  tout  froisse  dans  vne  chambre  noire, 
Ie  regarde  ou  ie  suis,  et  crois  auec  raison, 


TI:XT.  9 

:ir  au  iimpixin.  .  vnr  pri-.-n. 

<  )n  n'v  li  :itrrr  p"iir  miriix  tmmprr  a  r<uul>iv, 

Qu'vu  d«'l.ilr  rav"ii  d'vur  lumiriv  s<>ml>:  30 

Par  vn  faux  s-aipirail,  <l..nt  Irs  "Mhpirs  trous 
X'ni  udiii«-;i"irut  <ju'autant  <pfrii  smitYivnt  Irs  hilmus. 
lainai-  «lrs  viriix  S"ivi<-r-  lr<  grottes  triirli  reuses, 
Par  Irur  -.hsruriir  n'mii   j>aru  }>lus  ail'ivuses, 

/.  dr  Irurs  rhaniK-  pui-<ans, 
Us  t'niii  v«»ir  «lans  lr<  ( 'inix  l<  -  pali— an-  : 

I'.     M-MllUrllt  rlirnr  Tr«.j)  dr  llllilirrr  rpaiulut'-. 
d'vne    PM-hr    t'rlldur. 

Paruenu  tout  trrinhlant  daii  K5OT  nian«»ir, 

emande  d'abord  a  \"ir  «lu  tal>is  n..ir:  40 

(Jnaml  vn  jrimr  aj»ju-riiiii'  \a  inui  m61ancholique 

pas    Irlif    rt    dMiilrilX    t'llTrlrr    la    hollti.plr, 

r-laiii  «pi«-  -"ii    M;.  ,1-ty  dr  tmit, 

(  'linvh.-  oe  .pi'il  n'a  jH.iiii,  d«-  1'vn  a  1'anln-  I...IM  ; 

1'ui-  vinit  Irs  bras  croiaez,  »-t  d'vn  i«>n  plus  m..d,-ir. 

M«-  dit  rii  SMUpirant.  .pi'il  nYu  a  j.lus  dr  r. 

d«»nr  IK-  pnuuauf  j»a-  a<-hrurr  mr-  deeseins, 

/•iiadr  dr  -i   i'atal<-<  mains, 

i'u\^  a  irrand-  j»a>:  «piaiid  ir  VOJ  ipi'vn  Immiiir  riilrr, 
'I'ant  il  ost  gros  et  gra-.  l-mo-tcmps  apn-s  snu  Centre:  "><» 

S'il  aimit  vnr  juj^pe  anec  vn  ddiiv-rrint, 

•  •aiix  "ii  Ir  cr<.ir"il  riirrinl  : 
p.-iii!    B6fl   l'al»iiirs   t  rrinl.lan  i  • 
:llr-   prlldaiii' 

l»"iirj."int  eel  I 'as  et  sans  bouton, 
-tomach  t"iichr  a  s«»n  triple  mriiton. 
I  >/-  H  K  "inprr  i<-  !«•  j»ri-  p"iii'  h-  Mai>Mv, 

;.-t  nir  Ir  lit  bien  connai>trr : 
par  ses  mots  enjeollans, 

in  P.  -urs  amorcer  ses  chalans.  "60 

A  i  ••  '1  nitiv,  (pi'aussi-tnst  il  s'arr. 

M-  oom  jusfju'a  la  teste, 


10  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE   FURETIERE. 

Puis  d'vn  geste  attentif  m'aborde,  et  me  dit,  Voy ! 

Je  suis  trompe,  Monsieur,  si  ie  ne  vous  connoy, 

le  le  viens  de  juger  a  vostre  seule  mine, 

Est-ce  vous  qui  logiez  a  la  place  Dauphine  ? 

Chez  Monsieur  ?  attendez,  ah !  ouy,  ie  m'en  souuien, 

C'est  vous-mesme,  Monsieur,  ie  vous  reconnoy  bien, 

Ie  vous  ay  veu  souuent  que  vous  estiez  bien  jeune, 

Vous  auiez,  ce  me  semble,  vne  jaquette  brune,  70 

Et  frequentiez  alors  chez  vn  de  vos  cousins, 

Qui  fut  de  nos  amis,  et  de  nos  bons  voisins. 

Vous  auez  bien  perdu,  c'estoit  vn  honneste-homme, 

Qui  pour  faire  plaisir  eust  este  iusqu'a  Romme: 

11  me  souuient  encor  du  dernier  Mecredy 

Que  nous  fumes  ensemble  aux  foires  du  Landy, 

Ou  beuvant  teste  a  teste,  et  compere  a  compere, 

Vostre  Cousin  et  moy  fimes  tres-bonne  chere: 

En  recompense  aussi  ie  fus  bien  mal  couche ; 

Ie  veux  en  sa  faueur  vous  faire  bon  marche.  80 

Voyant  cette  amitie  plaisante  et  fantastique, 
Ie  luy  fais  compliment,  il  repart,  ie  replique, 
Enfin  nostre  entretien  n'aboutit  qu'a  ce  point, 
Ie  cherche  du  tabis,  et  vous  n'en  auez  point. 
Helas !  me  repond-il,  quel  malheur !  toute  autre  heure 
Pour  en  venir  chercher  vous  eust  este  meilleure ; 
II  me  vient  de  faillir,  i'ay  vendu  ce  matin 
Tout  ce  qui  m'en  restoit  a  Monsieur  Barantin. 
Au  reste  ma  boutique  est  telle,  que  ie  nie 

Qu'on  trouue  dans  Paris  de  maison  mieux  fournie;  90 

Mais  i'en  attends  bien-tost  de  Lion  et  d'ailleurs, 
Mon  facteur  dans  huit  jours  m'en  promet  des  meilleurs, 
Fen  ay,  ie  pense,  encor  des  lettres  dans  ma  poche: 
Mais,  Monsieur,  songez-vous  que  THyuer  est  bien  proche? 
Le  frais  de  ces  matins  vous  seroit  dangereux, 
Vn  si  leger  habit  vous  rendroit  Catharreux: 
Entre  amis,  croyez-moi,  prenez-en  qui  vous  serue, 


1TXT.  11 

KT  rilyncr  ct  riv-te,  ponrncu  411*011  lc  con>cnic. 

IVcinx  .hi  drap  d'K-pai:nc.  an--i  l>icn  a  la  Coiir 

Tandi-  (piYllc  c-t  en  ill-nil,  c'est  la  mode  qni  court.  100 

YM\  'il   ponr  mepri-cr  la  mode, 

Kile  est  tout  a  la  foi-  honoraMc  ei  commode : 

Outre  (pic  .-Yn  vetir  e'esl  joi'u-r  an   j>lus  tin, 

vn  >i  IM.II  vser  «[ii'«»n  nVn  volt   j>oini   la  tin; 
VraviiMMii  >i  par  iiial-lu-nr  oette  ino<l»>  (-st  suiuic, 
-  n'aiiron-  pa-  ni"ini  «Tv  ^a^iirr  QOfitre  \ir; 
I)i«-u  n«-  n« .11-  ai-lc,  il  fain  ipii-  lc  <|narticr 
On   :  ,'picroiiic.  «'ii  chaii^r  <lc  metier: 

.iov  done.  M..n-irnr.      A  Lirand'p<'ii»c  il  a'aiTQSte, 
i'apronnc  lc  t. .nl  il'vn  Itranlcnu-nt  dc  tcstc.  110 

lent  pi.nr  inh-rr«»iupn-  vn  -i  t'adiciix  x-nnoii, 
;H.nd..i>  ,1'vn  oiiv,  d'nn  vraynu-ni,  d'nn  e'est-mon, 
^noy  <|in  .jn'il   me  vonloii   snrprcn<lrc, 

i'il   nc  li.  [f   ijiic  IM.III-  Jacli.-r  a   \'cii«lrc, 

Jl  t'al hit  ' 

dn  nioin>  >,-nil'lani  d'.-ti'c  p.-i^nadc. 

•Iain  toillctt.  -  pieces  d«'coiin<' 

M-    --lit  ponr  niicnx  clioi-ir  «!«•  toiifo  part-  ..flVrtcs, 

-ni-  (picNpic  tiMiip-  a  croire  ancc  rai-i.n  ; 

<Jn'il  fait  vn»-  n-iiciii'-  <-n  i.mtr  >a  inai^.n.  120 

Mai-  i!  J    '-  a  par  ordiv.  «-!   lc-  i'tall«-  en  901 

"il  cin»|  tonr-   la   nn-inc  96   rapportc. 
<^ni  nialiiiv  \  in^t   i-.-fn-,  dc  ii"ii\raii  pan»i-<ant. 

JH|   on    BUK,    "11   en    e-tilllc  cent. 

I  »•'  .  .  nioi--ani   >a   malice, 

:•  par  pnidenee  a  BOH  irai-tn-  artiticc  ; 
Kt  <piel.|iie  foil.lr  imir,  ,|iii   in'arrinast   defl  <  'ieiix. 
M«-  main-  en  tatonmint.  atin  d'aydj-r  me>  ycnx, 
Appcrccnrciit  assez  <pic  1'ctotTc  sc  farde 

Par  lc  donteiix  6d*1  d'\  nc  Incur  l)lafarde.  130 

Mai-  bieO-toet  cntre  ii'.ii-  -'clcin-nt  des  del., 
11  me  la  .-ou.^ticii'  m-  lc  croy   ; 


12  THE  POESIES  DI  VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

Quand  le  maistre  f acteur  vient  dire  a  la  bonne  heure : 

II  est  vray  que  Monsieur,  en  a  bien  de  meilleure, 
Et  qu'il  ne  montre  point  sinon  en  obligeant, 
Seriez-vous  homme  aussi  pour  y  mettre  1' argent? 
Allez,  puisqu'on  vous  ayme,  et  qu'ainsi  se  rencontre, 
Nous  n'en  demandons  rien  pour  en  faire  la  montre. 

Impatient  de  rompre  vn  si  sot  entretieh, 

Deuant  que  de  le  voir,  ie  demande  combien  ?  140 

Mais  pour  toute  reponse,  on  me  tient  ce  langage. 
Voyez,  qu'on  ne  met  point  ce  drap  a  1'etalage, 
Si  nous  ne  le  cachions  auec  beaucoup  de  soin, 
Le  dernier  des  morceaux  seroit  deja  bien  loin, 
En  vain  a  jointes  mains  chaque  iour  on  nous  prie, 
Pour  en  auoir  quelque  aune  a  mettre  en  broderie, 
Nous  n'y  fournirions  pas,  Monsieur  de  Chastillon 
S'est  fait  faire  vn  habit  sur  cet  echantillon. 
Admirez-en  1'eclat,  voyez  sa  pollisure ; 

Brulez-en  vn  morceau  pour  en  voir  la  filure,  150 

Eprouuez-le  sans  crainte,  ainsi  qu'il  vous  plaira, 
Ie  sgay  que  sa  valeur  tou jours  s'augmentera. 
Et  bien  vous  plaist-il  pas  ?   Confessez  sans  enuie 
Que  vous  n'auez  rien  veu  de  tel  en  vostre  vie, 
Si  dans  toute  la  France  il  s'en  trouue  vn  pareil, 
Ie  ne  veux  jamais  voir,  ny  Lune,  ny  Soleil ; 
Depuis  vingt  ans  et  plus,  qu'en  ces  draps  ie  trafique, 
lamais  rien  de  si  bon  n'entra  dans  ma  boutique, 
I'eusse  pu  faire  encor  cent  montres  an  dessous, 
Mais  cela  seroit  bon  a  tout  autre  qu'a  vous.  160 

A  ce  nouveau  discours  qui  tend  a  me  confondre, 
Ie  reparts  brusquement,  ce  n'est  pas  me  repondre. 
Parlez  plus  rondement  sans  le  vanter  si  haut, 
Que  tout  au  dernier  mot,  ie  sgaclie  ce  qu'il  vaut. 

Et  bien  pour  vous,  Monsieur,  il  n'est  qu'a  trois  pistoles ; 
Ie  n'en  puis  pas  aussi  rabattre  deux  oboles, 
D'autres  vous  Tauroient  fait  quarante  francs,  et  plus, 


n:\r.  1:» 

-•lit  cut  iv  amis  dc<  <lrt«.ur<  supfrtlus. 
!<•  in-  -<;aiir«»is  -nrfaiiv  a  -if  OOmioissanoe. 

La  cc  prix  •  .-haiiirfa  ma  (-"iitcnaiKv,  17<> 

!«•  iv-!ay  dans  ni»ii  rli«ix  inccrtain  ft  c«>nt'n<. 

-ay  rifii  ntfrir.  ny  fain-  ancnn  ivt'us. 
Qnand  p«»nr  nir  ra^suivr  iYntfiuls  (pi'mi  nir  prop. 
p<mr  \<'  m<»ins,  M«>ii<it-ur.  <liic--cii  qnelque  d. 
Vm;-  trop  iii-fruit  <!<•  cc  (pfil  ju-ut   valnir, 

Dfl  n'ru  «'{Tn-/.  rii-ii.  06  n''  "»ur  I'aii"ir. 

TMIII  <•»•  ijur  ir  v..u,lr«'i-  n'cnlrc  pas  ilans  me-  cntVr. 

•  •*  soTtes  <r«>: 
:  ifl  prix  nir  -.icin   injiiricux, 

;in-  m<>n  «lrap  n'l-ii  vaut  ny  pi<  ny  niiciix.  ls<> 

Si   I'M  .pic  .!«•  j.arlrr  il   nir  vnilui    pcnncii  r.-. 

vn  Mint  «pir  viiiL  tf  y  inHt  iv, 

Kt   i'ay  p.. in-tan!  d.—  rin  .TaiMir  \*>u\  «!<•-  nu-illi-ii! 

:i  tniinir  i«-y,  i'<-ii  i  ray  VM'M-  aill<  D 
Ah  !  VMH<  n'.-n  :llmr  «pu-  !<•  QOfltre, 

iciir,   iiK-illciir  man-In'  ipi'vu  ant  • 

16  prix  pin- 
-mi-.'  .pi'il  ; .. 

:•  -i  Y'.II-  ii  m«.f   pin-  rai-Minialilr; 

Vous  Tanrir/  I  )ia!.l«-  I '.HI 

.  «.ii  PMU:  .iniiii.'  : 

<jii»-  la  iijnii 

pas  dessc'in  <lr  faiiv  «rraml«'  <-mpli'- 
'a  son  jush-  prix  manpn'  -nr  la  tnilh-n«-, 

;  le  laissez,  <pic  i'  a  Tin-tani, 

Si  Pen  puifl   rii-n  ral.auiv.  ,-i  >'il  n,-  OOUSte  antant. 

Ill    Iiu-Mir  lli«T    ill-ipl'a    «1"1]/,-  MMI-    TaillK', 

I'mir  vi'iir  !••<  i-iit'uii-J  dn   .Mar«'«-hal  «!«•  ('haiim-; 

He  ost  sa  bonte,  <pi<-  i»-  inn-  nia  foy, 

(^iic  i«-  n'rn  <l'.nii(.  pai  i](.  Mn-illi-nr  p«>ur  !«•  Roy.  . 

-rnhii-n  -a  lain.-  6Sl   hii-antr  <-\  r.Miin-rlc  '. 

(pi'vn  inardiand  veils  1<  ;i  sa  pertc  '. 


14  THE  POESIES  DI VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Vous  sgauez  qu'il  faut  estre,  ou  marchand,  on  larron, 

lusqu'au  dernier  morceau,  ie  le  garantis  bon. 

Vrayment  depuis  vn  an  qu'on  prend  le  sou  pour  liure, 

Tout  encherit  du  tiers,  et  si  Ton  ne  peut  viure, 

1'en  auois  a  vingt  francs,  il  n'en  faut  plus  chercher, 

Prenez-en  d'autre  aussi  qui  ne  soit  pas  si  cher, 

Le  vin  du  cabaret  est  de  plus  d'vne  sorte, 

Tel  qu'on  veut  1'acheter,  tel  il  faut  qu'on  le  porte.  '  210 

On  se  vest  aussi  bien  auec  du  drap  d'vsseau, 

II  n'est  pourtant  rien  tel  que  d'auoir  du  plus  beau. 

Si-tost  que  j'apperc.oy  mon  off  re  estre  econduite, 
Ie  prends  Poccasion  de  minutter  ma  fuitte, 
Et  de  dire  en  sortant  sans  beaucoup  jargonner, 
Voyez,  si  pour  ce  prix  vous  le  pouuez  donner. 
Mais  la  porte  est  gardee  auec  deux  sentinelles, 
Qui  tirent  malgre-moy  des  encheres  nouuelles, 
Songez,  dit  le  marchand,  quel  drap  vous  demandez  ? 
Vous  n'examinez  pas  ce  que  vous  marchandez  ?  220 

Fabandonne  le  gain  que  j'en  pourrois  attendre, 
II  est  meilleur  pour  moy  d'en  garder,  que  d'en  vendre, 
11  coute  ma  foy  plus,  si  j'y  gagnois  deux  sous, 
\7ray,  comme  il  n'est  qu'vn  Dieu,  le  drap  seroit  pour  vous : 
Et  bien,  allez  ailleurs,  vous  voulez  qu'on  vous  trompe ; 
Allez  chez  nos  voisins  en  prendre  vn  qui  se  rompe, 
Et  dont  le  fard  luisant  qui  se  deteint  a  1'eau, 
Incontinent  tache  deuienne  du  drapeau. 
Moy  qui  vends  loyaument,  ie  parle  auec  franchise, 
Ie  ne  vante  iamais  de  laide  marchandise,  230 

Dieu  sgait  que  iusqu'icy  i'ay  toujours  bien  vecu : 
Quoy!  vous  n'y  voulez  pas  mettre  encor  vn  ecu? 
Tenez,  pour  essayer,  vous  en  aur^ez  du  nostre, 
Si  ie  pers  auec  vous,  ie  gagne  auec  vn  autre, 
II  faut  le  vendre  aux  vns,  aux  autres  le  donner : 
Si  ce  n'estoit,  Monsieur,  qu'il  me  faut  etrener, 
Que  ie  congoy  1'espoir  de  vostre  chalandise, 


TI:.\T. 


Kr  (juc  la  ri.nn"i-<ancc  eiir.»r  tOUfl  t'aii"ri-c. 

lamai-  a  -i  l>a-  prix,  it-  in-  I'eu-.-c  larln': 

Mai-  nc  v..u-  vault-/  pa-  d'auoir  -i  U-n  man-:  -l<»t 

X'alle/.  pa-  puMier  qu'a  re  prix  <>n  le 

.Ic  lc  vciidn'i-  lc  d"iil>lc  a  t«>ulc  aulrc 

\'«.u>  nc  me  crMirc/.  pa-,  mais  ipic  ic 

S'il   nc  MM-  c«»utc  phi>  (|in-  ic  ne  1'av   vcndu. 

X'avant   pu  iuM|u'al-  -auiu-r  par  la 

'i'l-Mp  lieiirciix  iTcn  >«iriir  aiix  «le|'eii-  «le  ma  l»nur-,-. 
lc  in'apid-e-ie  :"i  ;  iis  .lilip'iit 

AvaiiT  t«.iit  10  «l<'iincr  ni.'ii  ar- 

-nil.icii  .  pn.uuav  -a  mail 

Mai-  il  falhit  >nrtir  «lu  lieu  dc  m..n  -u  j.j>li<-c, 
I'cii  pavav.  OOmme  "it  vi.l  :i  ma  iri-ic  fae-'ii, 
La  ii,  ;r  iii"n  <lrap,  Taiiirc  p-.m-  ma  rane<>ii, 

Kutin  nn  me  in,-  .lit  >iir  la  |" 

Y«>lllc/-V..ll-  <ju'\  jll-.|llc-   cllc/    7OW    le    p" 

\l'.n-iciir.  <1«  -  uir  ivimir. 

leiir  «lire  adieu,  nv  l..,n  j«»ur,  nv  1  .....  B01F, 
lc  me  .Icr.'lM-  .fciix.  .  :-aiii<lrc  \  nc  eliciilc, 

pilaiit    me-   •  iv   la  elllleln; 

.ra«liiain-c  aiitaiit   cln-iniii.  et    ic  vai-  Kicii  <lu   pic.l, 
nTanm-cr  -t   plaiinlrc  vn   IM  pie. 

I  )t  :  l»ieii  jure  (pic  ninn  maiiiiai-  (  Jciiic, 

•  if   j>lii-  i  rannie  : 

\iiin-  CM   liMininc   inc.,  nun, 
ncmy  <lu  hi\  -  miner  t'»it  nu, 

dc  n-n.'ir  vn  lieu  tjuYii  ma  ju-'e  c.»lcrc 

lc  jiMiniMJ.  fain-. 

pui-«|ii'il  Ml    ain-i   .|iir  d«-  061   bdiflO 
(  )n  it  vaiiirer  <jiic  par  defl  70601 

(^iu-  I.IN--C  1<-  .-Miiinicrec  aller  luiii  m  di'-r-Mitc, 
(^n'ils  BOi  .1  t'airc  l.aiKpiermiic, 

..uncut   Iciii--  -.lent   pri-  «.ii  -iil.mci 

Qu'oii  ])illc  dan-  I,--  dian. 


16  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIEKE. 

Que  leurs  associez  rompent  1' intelligence, 

Que  gardens,  et  facteurs  volent  en  leur  absence, 

Que  Tetoffe  leur  manque  a  faute  d' artisans, 

Que  le  Roy  les  expose  en  proye  aux  Partisans, 

Qu'on  double  a  tous  momens  les  imposts  des  Doiianes, 

Que  la  tigne  et  les  vers  se  mettent  dans  leurs  pannes, 

Qu'ils  craignent  tous  les  jours  le  decry  d'vn  Edit, 

Qu'ils  ne  soient  point  payez  quand  ils  feront  credit:  280 

C'est  la,  dans  ma  douleur  ce  que  ie  leur  souhaitte. 

Exaucez  done,  6  Dieux,  vostre  cher  Interprete, 

Et  ne  permettez  pas  que  tant  de  vains  propos 

Troublent  de  vos  mignons  desormais  le  repos. 

Abbe,  depuis  ce  iour,  ie  ne  m'etonne  gueres 
Qu'vn  Poete  ennemy  des  entretiens  vulgaires, 
Expose  aux  yeux  du  Ciel  son  dos  dechiquete ; 
Puis  que  c'est  la  raison  plus  que  la  Pauurete, 
Qui  luy  defend  d'auoir  cette  riche  parure, 

Qu'on  ne  marchande  point  sans  estre  a  la  torture:  290 

Et  que  de  mille  maux  Tesprit  est  combatu, 
Quand  le  corps  orgueilleux  veut  estre  bien  vestu. 

Fin  de  la  premiere  Satyre. 


TKXT.  17 


!.«•    iJcicviHT   tl'vn 

Satyrc  Sccomlr. 


A    M«'ii-ir\T   IVli  —  .n.   Smvtairc  <lu    K«>\. 

Qu'vn  pr.ic  •('•<,  IVli—  .MI,  QB(  me  <-;ran<:v  1" 
Qu'il  <lonnr  ,!«•  rhairmi,  »-t  .!<•  martrl  en  i. 
le  cr  :nai>  i'ayinrray  lx-auc(.u])  iniciix 

•!<•  pMiir-uiiirr  mi  «lmit  litiirit-ux. 
':  Ulfl  atl'aiiv. 

-niK-v  (pn-  <lc  rirr,  aynirr,  fain-  iiraiKrchcrc, 
Et  sans  au«»ir  jainais  j.laidr  d'aut  r 
(^i'«-n  c-inpraiii   vn  -  M  ; 

Ma:  iv  liirn  cMiiiiu.  <|U'MII  phiiilnit  .Tallin'  BOffc 

:nl  I  >ial>!c  rcinji-  10 

iu«'  iimiiis  farilr  Mil-liter, 

•  snii  iin'iii.»in-  il   in'a   fallu  c<»nij>lcr. 

race  a  I>it-u.  i  patir. 

:•  i-ii  «lani:vr.  ayant  la  l»»ursi.  j»la' 
i"ir  encore  atTai  np|..isis  •!<•  'rii«'n.' 

v-.ila  .jiiittr  a  .piittr.  «•!   IIMII   pas  l.-.n^  tmia. 
le  t'"i-  il  in'a  mi-  ni  c..l(.  re: 

1    rlllill.    «|U'V11    }l.>I||Ill(.  sc    llinilriv. 

Mali.-  :•••)»  hcun  UN  d'en  auoir  pu  sortir, 

De  ce  qui  me  faclmit  i.-  m,-  \-t-\\\  dincriir.  20 

tee,  j'aun'H  Lrai:<'  <pir  <a  mine  l>«.nnii- 
,.u  milieu  «!<•  la  nil'-  ; 

il  n'cM   i  .M-UX  «pii  par  li-urs  Ix-aiix 

!•'«.!.  n  niiiirirr-,  ilitJvivn-  «1<-  1»"H> 

(^iii  luctteiiT  puiir  !«•  in-  -in-  clia«pie  I'Vstr  nu   Diniaiiclie. 

i-  hal.it  .1,.  reaemej  ci  I«-nr  cli<-niise  blanche; 
Kt  ipii  -'  --.iMn-rts  d'vn  p<)iirj>uint  do  satin, 


18  THE   POESIES  DI VERSES  OF  ANTOINE   FURETIERE. 

Semblent  auoir  change  d'estat  en  vn  matin. 

Ennemy  d'vn  tel  luxe  aux  bourgeois  ordinaire, 

Get  homme  est  deguise  par  vn  habit  contraire :  30 

A  le  voir  de  la  sorte,  on  le  prendroit  plutost 

Pour  estre  en  vn  village,  ou  Greffier  ou  Preuost. 

Encor  dans  le  Palais  est-il  plus  ridicule, 

De  corps,  de  bras,  de  teste,  il  plaide,  il  gesticule ; 

II  s'echauffe,  il  s'agite,  et  baue  en  grimassant, 

Se  leue  et  s'acroupit,  puis  remonte  et  descend ; 

Tantost  sur  les  orteils  sa  figure  il  allonge, 

Tantost  comme  vn  canard  on  diroit  qu'il  se  plonge 

Et  tant  il  se  tremousse,  et  soufle  des  nazeaux 

Qu'on  croiroit  qu'il  s'etrangle,  ou  nage  entre  deux  eaux.  40 

L'art  de  se  demener  d'vne  fagon  si  forte, 

Quantite  de  pratique  et  de  gain  luy  rapporte : 
Quand  ie  voulus  en  cause  auoir  vn  Postulant, 
Comme  il  auoit  le  bruit  d'estre  homme  fort  ardent, 

(Ardeur  qu'a  bien  senty  ma  bourse  entre  autre  chose). 
Quelqu'vn  de  mes  amis  le  chargea  de  ma  cause. 

Peu  me  seruit  d'abord  de  le  bien  cajeoller, 
Tant  que  j'eusse  appris  Part  de  le  faire  parler; 
Visites,  complimens,  ce  semble,  Toffengerent, 

Mais  P argent  et  les  dons  enfin  Pappriuoiserent,  50 

Et  voicy  le  sujet  qui  nous  fit  bons  amis. 
Lasse  de  iour  en  iour  d'estre  cent  fois  remis, 
Ayant  la  main  garnie,  et  sc.achant  le  mystere, 
Ie  m'en  vais  vn  matin  pour  luy  parler  d'affaire ; 
Ie  le  trouue,  et  d'abord  le  salue  humblement, 
Luy  parle  chapeau  bas,  luy  fais  vn  compliment, 
Et  luy  demande  enfin  s'il  a  sur  mon  instance, 
Ou  pour,  ou  contre  moy  fait  rendre  vne  Sentence  ? 
Tandis  qu'assis  au  feu  pres  de  son  pot  qui  cuit, 
Sans  coeffe  estant  coeffe  d'vn  gras  bonnet  de  nuit,  60 

Rongeant  pour  dejeuner  en  sa  main  vne  croute, 
Sans  bouger,  sans  mot-dire,  il  me  void,  il  m'ecoute ; 


Tl-XT.  15) 

1'nis  dct'.uniant  les  yeiix.  ct  fn.ncant  le  sniiivil. 

-  m'importanez  Men,  nuin  amy,  me  dit-il: 
Vun-  -onge  a  v  ilc  aifaiiv. 

lc  Rapporteur,  parlc/  an  Secretaire, 
II-  -"in  allc/  aux  champs,  ct  n'mil  rim  fait  \\u  tout, 

'    hcailCMUp   >i    (1'VII   Ill'.i-   VMU-   Cll    VellC/.   a    l»Mllt. 

tli>-jr  ali>rs.  MMii.irur.  ic  in-  vmis  JM-- 
iMir  «li»nn«'  vnstiv  pan.lt-  «-xpn-  7<> 

pin-  attt-ndu.  mais  s..utl*rr/.  (pTa  piv<mt 
I)'vn  It-vraiit  <pic  j'ay  pri^,  i<-  VOU£  t'a>-c  vn  pn-sciit; 
••inlain  in«»n  la»piai-  1'  M  maiidillc. 

Par  in. «n  oommandemenl  !<•  <l<'-liinv  a  sa  tillc. 
A  o  :•-,  il  m'oBte  s..n  l>«>ni. 

•'.!»•  lc  jart-t, 
II  !<•  pa<  <!«>  -a  portc. 
Mr  <lrnian<l<'  t-n  linurgeois,  ooinuic  <pi"y  i<-  me  jmrtr  : 

in<-  parlani  .  il  me  .lit,  dan-  <v  j«.ur 

N08  Messicii:  v.  S.TMII!   l»irn  dr   ivtMiir;  80 

net-  r-t  in-ti-iiitc, 
•inn'  IVinpic-lr.  .-I  1'ay  vriii'-.  ct   prnduitc; 

Ini.ly.  I  )icii  m'aiilaiit, 

•  •iidray  lc  Durcaii  dii  premier  Piv-idcnt. 
Vous  «-n  <lciicx  aftcndrc  hciircii-c  ct   pr<.mplc  LS8U6, 
lc  la  j.rcnd  t  ir,  ct  |'a\   t'«>rt  l.icii  c(.iiccii(; : 

u'ay  des  dcpcn-,  i'v  p.-rdray  m..n   Latin: 

•  il.  Mnn-icii'  -e  \  in  '. 

Fillc  allc/.-cii  tin-r.  «piitt«-x  1'cnt'ant  iiMiirice, 

•  ii-  allc/  .picrir  chaciin  vnc  saiicisse.  '.»<> 
nd  <-in.|  -MM.  lc-  -ix.  c}ia<-iine  vn  caruhi-, 

-  dinner  cdlc  du  par«lc--u-. 

•«•  dr  Tcclanclic, 
M..n,iciir  vnc  scruicttc  l.landic: 

.    SnlllHc/    VII    j.cll. 

Ki  incite/  dn  cliarlx.n,  ef  1<-  «rnl  >nr  lc  t'cii, 

.   !<•  mcttrav  la  nappe,  ave/  dc  la  m<>iitardc. 


20  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

i 
Cependant  il  s'empresse,  en  I'armoire  il  regarde, 

Cherche,  remue,  apporte,  assiettes,  pots  et  plats ; 

Moy  qui  pour  peu  d'aprests  vois  si  grand  embarras,  100 

le  demeure  a  regret,  mais  cette  complaisance 

M7  apporte  en  mon  affaire  vn  peu  plus  d' audience ; 

le  m'excuse,  et  pourtant  ie  n'ose  m'en  aller, 

Car  il  pense  en  effet  fort  bien  me  regaler. 

Les  saucisses  sur  table  auant  qu'estre  mangees, 

En  bon  oeconomat  se  virent  partagees ; 

Auez-vous  prie  Dieu,  ce  dit-il,  a  Margot? 

Tenez,  voila  pour  vous,  donnez-en  a  lanot, 

Fille,  gardez-en  vne,  afin  qu'apres  la  Messe, 

Ma  belle  so3ur  dejeune  auec  vostre  maistresse;  110 

Nourice,  encor  f aut-il  vous  en  faire  sentir, 

Vous  qui  les  acheptez,  et  les  faites  rotir. 

Enfin  il  prend  la  sienne,  vne  autre  il  me  presente, 

Disant  que  cette  viande  est  bonne,  mais  chargeante, 

Qu'on  ne  s'en  souloit  pas ;  pourtant  il  contestoit 

Pour  me  faire  manger  vne  autre  qui  restoit, 

Alleguant  pour  raison  qu'elle  seroit  perdue, 

Et  que  chacun  auoit  sa  portion  congrue. 

Ie  prends  done  ma  saucisse,  et  d'vn  demy-septier, 
Qu'au  lieu  de  pot  au  vin,  ie  prend  pour  moutardier,  120 

Ie  verse  en  secoiiant  la  liqueur  sur  Tassiette ; 
Et  gaste  en  mesme  temps  tapis,  nappe,  et  seruiette. 
Eort  surpris,  ie  m'excuse,  et  i'en  ris  cependant: 
Mais  luy,  quoyque  f  ache,  dit  c'est  vn  accident, 
Fen  ay  d7 autre  a  la  caue,  encor  qu'a  vous  vray  dire, 
Fepargne  celuy-cy,  car  il  n'est  pas  tant  pire ; 
Quoy  qu'il  soit  seulement  du  cru  de  Gentilly, 
Ie  le  prefere  aux  vins  de  Beaune,  et  de  Poiiilly. 
Ces  vins  dans  la  tauerne.ont  toujours  du  melange, 
Le  mien  est  naturel,  et  tel  qu'on  le  vendange ;  130 

Beuuez-en  hardiment,  et  soyez  seur  d'vn  point, 
Que  ce  que  vous  boirez,  ne  vous  troublera  point. 


TKXT.  1M 


11  <lit  vray,  car  tn>uuunt  smi  vin  aiiiiv,  c-t  nialade, 
;i  lit-  val"it  rim  .pfa  mctnv  a  la  sallado, 
I'm  lu'is  fort  sol  .  tmitesfois  il  fallut 

llantfincnt  If  l"ii<-r.  (pirhpic  pm  qn'il  valut. 
PMiir  payer  iii<>n  ,  ooor  a  l>"iiv, 

Kt  p"iir  m'y  miciix  fuiver  dfinamk'  vn  Compnlsoiiv. 
I'attm.lnis  a  oea  iimis  quVn  Sergent  a  la  main 
Appnrrast  p'.ur  cnntrainte,  et  cire,  et  parclu-inin,  140 

C^uainl  la  lillc  cntcndant  niiciix  «pir  nioy  son  huiira 
'  «lan-  vn  plat  fr-lr  p..  ur  vn  s<»it  »lf 
.  .lit-il,  t'ait  l".iiv  m  tin-lariirot; 

«>s  (jui  rcstnit 
it  inaiitrf,  d<»nt  it  jirit  la  niaticrc 

-•in  <|ifaii"it  sa  chanil.ri. 
Pui-  IIH-  «li-  .  -"iitTrcx  061  priuair 

V«'ii-  '     M  P..UI-  lc<  i:-fiis  nial-trai' 

•|M«-I«|in-  jour  \  ii.-  chnv  incillciirc, 

i-.Mui.-/.  ch"i-ir  VIM-  \>\u<  niauuai-r  hfiin-,  150 

BOOT  hirr  .r\u   j.a-fr  <lc  pcnlrix, 
Auj.'unrhiiy  par  mallimr  vus  nous  aiu-/  SOTpris, 

'•"in])en8e  an  les  ans  on  mYin; 

[que  <-liap"ii  dii   Man<,  <pi<'l<jur  lii-vn-  ..n  (piclipic  ..y«\ 
S'il  i!  .  if  V.,H<  fii  fay  taicr. 

songeons  ffpfiidant  ipi'il  mms  famlrnii 
('ar  imii-  t-'iiclioii-  a   !'  IH-IMT,  <»u   p<»ur  parlci* 
On  tpnuif  vn  Kapp..r!fiir  aiicc  <»u  S«'c  i-ftaii-f. 

Lors,  i<-  If  pn-n>  an  ni'.t,  »•!  flu-/  ciix  i.-  1.-  -iiy, 

ill  pin-  ai-'lfiiniifiif  (pic  luy.  100 

•  •>  inillf  'piand  ii"ii>  <"inmes  dans  1'Islc, 

-M*  Irs  deux  n'mii  I  »u  i  «:•«'•  df  la  \'il! 
I  'al."i-d  pr"diu-iiant  les  ducats, 

''•l«M|iifiit  (pi«  Aduocats: 

MM  IK-  tr..iiiia  jamau  de  matiere  pln<  daire, 

Hie  t.-ni]  ;      !-ciairc, 

I»-  Imr  fay  v«.ir  !••  pnint   d«'<-i-if  dii 

5 


22  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Et  lors  mon  Procureur  m'asseurant  du  succes, 

Me  quitte,  en  me  disant,  comme  vn  compliment  rare, 

La  meilleure  assemblee  a  la  fin  se  separe.  170 

Moy  qui  me  sentois  las  de  si  sots  entretiens, 

J'esquiue  en  repondant,  grand  mercy  de  vos  biens, 

Et  pense  auoir  sujet  d'epanoiiir  ma  ratte, 

De  me  voir  sain  et  sauf  echappe  de  sa  patte. 

Ein  de  la  seconde  Satyre. 


TKXT.  23 


Le   I'M  'I 
dee 

Procvrevr-. 

Satire  Troisicmc. 
A   M"ii-ievr  Mavcmix,  ('haiminc  en  I'Kdi-r  (  'athedrale  de  Reims. 


'  Men  aiicc  rai->n  ,juc  i'av  immmc  ln.n-hcur, 
tutper  ai-rnienr  dc<  main-  d'vn  ehieanenr; 
6  <piitte  en  vnr  matinee, 

me  jmmi 
I'all«»is  Donohalmmmenl  p«»ur  ivm-r  a  1'ccan, 

Aprcs  aimir  .li-n.'  Ten  !••  <Jnav  Saint-Hcrnanl ; 
La  me  tnuniMiii  oi  ;it  scul  «lc  ma  bande, 

••li"i<  .radiriiri-  nn  S.iMiu.t  dc  ci.nniian«lc. 

!i  Autlicnr  «l(-irrii\  ire  c^timcr, 

An  <lciiant  ilc  sun  Liurc,  all«»it  fa  ire  imprinicr.  10 

( 'mimic  nn  a  maintcnant  cctt. 
Par  <lc^  vcrs  inamlic/  «l'aiii:-nicntcr  snn 
I  )c  (jiir-n-r  la  loiiaimc  a  «!••-  ami-  tlaitciir<. 
D'aimir  «liiicr-it«'  «lc  Ian-  '. \uthcn 

Kt  «l'cM  vnnl,,ir  prcicmlrc  vnc  «rlnirr  aiillu-nliijnc, 

!i  in-  ilciirnif  chcrdii-r  (pn-  dan-  la  vnix  pnl.liipic. 

I'auois  ce  beau  desscin,  «pian<l  ic  m'arreste  an 
|)'\nta-.lf  I'mciin-iir- ct  «T  1 1  uissiers  qui  me  suit : 

MC  fan—  c  rime  extant  Im-s  en  colere, 

M'.n  esprit  diuerty  .Tabord  les  considere,  20 

IM  «piitte  -MM  nuiira-jv.  en  vnvant  vn  nl)jet 
(,)i]i  luy  fmirnif  (Teeriiv  vn  pln<  plai-ant  sujot. 

.!<•  \«.y  dan-  lenr-  lial'it-  Ic-  mmlcs  -nrannees    t 
Qn'mit  le-  capriciciix  en  nn  sicclc  amei 
'I'd  a  le  ehapeaii  plat,  td  autre  I'a.  trop  haut, 


24  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Tel  a  talon  de  bois,  tel  souliers  de  pitaut, 

Tel  haut-de-chausse  bouffe,  et  tel  serre  la  cuisse, 

LVn  tient  du  Pantalon,  et  1'autre  tient  du  Suisse, 

Tel  a  petit  collet,  tel  des  plus  grands  rabats, 

Tel  sur  habit  de  drap,  manteau  de  taffetas,  30 

Us  f aisoient  tant  de  bruit  que  leurs  voix  confondues, 

Comme  en  vn  grand  cahos  n'estoient  point  entendues 

Tant  qu'on  parla  de  boule,  alors  chacun  ceda, 

Et  rauy  d'y  joiier  a  Tinstant  s'accorda. 

le  voy  mon  Procureur  auec  eux  qui  s'auance, 
Me  reconnoist,  m'aborde  et  fait  la  reuerence, 
En  ploy  ant  le  jaret  comme  vn  bon  vieux  Gaulois, 
Et  comme  vn  Heraut  fait  aux  obseques  des  Roys. 
Pour  me  bien  obliger  auec  eux  il  m'empestre, 

M'explique  la  partie,  et  me  somme  d'en  estre ;  40 

Mais  ayant  repondu  que  ie  n'y  sgauois  rien, 
II  replique  aussi-tost,  vous  n'estes  pas  Chrestien. 
Ie  les  suy  cependant,  ie  fay  ceremonie, 
Ie  me  tiens  honore  d'estre  en  leur  compagnie, 
Et  comme  en  mes  proces  i'ay  souuent  besoin  d'eux, 
Ie  me  rends  complaisant  a  perdre  vne  henre  ou  deux : 
Done  en  vn  coin  du  jeu  choisissant  vne  place, 
Sans  en  faire  semblant  j'obserue  leur  grimace. 

A  peine  ils  sont  entrez,  qu'en  foule  les  premieps, 
Courent  choisir  leur  boule,  et  raillent  les  derniers  :  50 

Ils  parent  de  manteaux  toute  la  gallerie, 
Vous  diriez  a  la  voir  que  c'est  la  friperie, 
LVn  sur  vn  des  tyrans  jette  son  casaquin 
L'autre  y  prend  pour  tretteau  le  cul  dVn  manequin : 
IVn  accroche  vn  chapeau  par  le  bout  de  sa  coeffe,. 
L'autre  vn  sac  qu'au  retour  il  doit  remettre  au  Greffe ; 
LVn  enfin  plie  a  part  ses  petits  gands  coupez 
Et  Tautre  pend  ses  glands  qui  se  sont  echappez. 

Apres  quand  il  s'agit  de  diuiser  leur  trouppe, 
Si  IVn  prend  la  parole,  vn  autre  la  luy  couppe,  60 


TEXT,  25 

•'••lit  vii  l>niit  si  irraml.  «pu-  It-  m«»in<  inicnlit, 
Apn-s  liicn  dn  dil  tju'il  a  dit. 

11  faiiT  <pir  K-  ha/.ard  a  la  tin  K-<  a— rinble, 

du  Inn  doinnit  j.iiii-r  I'lisi'inMi4. 
1  >»•  -ix  jniiriirs  .jn'ils  s..nt.  p«mr  paivistiv  di-pos, 
Td  al-iiiiiv  gee  Derfs,  i»-l  fait  claipu'i-  ses  os, 
Td  fait  la  «-alirii»lr.  »-t  td  en  1'air  bramlille, 
Td  (\<-  t..iu  <'»n  |M.uu,,ir  B6fl  jambee  ri-an[iiillc, 

!  (pii  «!»•  t r«>i-  jn-  jet!  n'a  i 

])it  ipfil  n'a  ]»a-  !••  OOPpe  18862  l'i«-n  tl.'imi'n'.  70 

(^iiainl   iU  -"in   jm-parr/..  It-  plus  prompt   <\r  la  l»an«lo 
I'.iir,  d  Imr  dit.  v.ila  n  il  dc  «lrinaii(l«-, 

-"ii  \"i-in 

I.a-.-li.-  mi  c"iip  t\\u  B'arrestiB  an  milieu  du  clicinin, 
On  <-n  rit,  il  >Vn  fadic.  <•!  v.-yant  (JH'MII  n-<lniil»lr. 

-tn-  l>rnit  aii-i.  l«-ur  ilit-il.  «pii  nic  troul»l«-, 
i-  (pir  l«-  ].n-nii«-r  Iny  n-pr.M-ln-  t..ut  haut, 
O  I.-  -ran. I  I'l-.M-urmr  ipii  d'ahord  fait  «l«'faut  ! 
(  'h.-ivh.-/  vo.stre  reconr-  oontn  nw  antn-  panic, 

•  pi-llrr  vn  tier-  rii  irarantic.  80 

A  |  :l  j»arl«',  «pi'vn  -<-(-"nd  -ur  -»•-  pa- 

IntcriK-nant,  pr"inct  «!<•  in-  di-nirnn-r  pas; 
Mais  poussaii  .  la  Imiilr  va  -i  viste, 

(^u'«-ll«-  tp'iiur  a  la  tin  !»•  noyon  pour  son  gi-i«-. 
Tons  vciilniT  -up  Iny  fairo  s«.n  pro 

pour  se  jHHinmir  m  maticrc  d'cxces. 
!>riidant  lc  vaiinjiuMir  pn-tcnd  d'anoir 
()u\  p..rtc  p<»nr  pr«»lit.  d«'l."iit('  dc  drtTense; 
(Juand  \i; 

i'.-xplnit  dn  pivini«-r  produisant  :  90 

l'ay  parKlrn.  pi«-<-i-  en  main  hastande  a  lc  <l«'l»atre, 
S'il-  niif  pi-i-  \  n  d  ^ 

N^en  forinc/.  p..int  .1  n-  lettres  de  relief, 

us  auray  l>i< •:.  j-are  ce  grief. 

Lor-  sa  bonlc.  <  i  dans  sa  main  il  crache, 


26  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

II  retrousse  sa  manche,  et  puis  il  se  detache ; 

II  jette  tout  son  corps  sur  le  pied  de  deuant, 

II  tient  le  droit  en  Fair,  et  le  fessier  au  vent : 

II  s'alonge  d'abord,  et  puis  il  se  ramasse, 

Se  tourne  a  gauche,  a  droit,  quitte,  et  reprend  sa  place,  100 

Pendant  que  tout  son  corps  pose  sur  vn  gigot, 

Se  soustient,  et  se  meut,  comme  sur  vn  piuot ; 

II  commence  a  j  oiler,  et  de  long-temps  n'acheue, 

Assied  trois  fois  sa  boule,  et  trois  fois  la  releue; 

II  examine  en  elle,  et  le  foible,  et  le  fort, 

Prend  des  yeux,  le  niueau  de  1'vn  et  1'autre  bord : 

Enfin  pour  mieux  viser,  couchant  le  but  en  joue 

II  allonge  le  cou,  cligne  1'oeil,  fait  la  moue, 

Et  lache  enfin  sa  boule :  Est-elle  dans  le  jeu  ? 

LVn  dit  elle  en  a  trop,  Fautre  elle  en  a  trop  peu,  110 

L'vn  qu'elle  va  trop  haut,  1'autre  que  c'est  la  bonne, 

Le  joiieur  cependant,  craint,  espere,  s'estonne, 

Son  esprit  suspendu  le  succes  en  attend, 

Tantost  il  s'aplaudit,  tantost  il  se  repend, 

Tant  que  par  vn  chemin  douteux  et  difficile 

Elle  va  sur  le  but  elire  domicile : 

Et  si-tost  qu'il  se  void  de  son  coup  asseure, 

N'auois-je  pas,  dit-il,  bien  et  deuement  jure  ? 

Get  incident  a  fait  production  nouuelle, 

Fournissez  maintenant  de  contredits  contre  elle.  120 

Alors  celuy  qui  suk,  luy  promet  a  son  tour 
Qu'il  le  va  debouter,  et  mettre  hors  de  cour : 
Et  donnant  dans  le  cul  de  sa  partie  aduerse, 
Prend  sa  boule  en  effet,  la  tire  et  la  renuerse, 
Dont  luy-mesme  il  se  loue,  et  frapant  dans  sa  main, 
Voila  j  oiler,  dit-il,  en  Empereur  Romain. 
Ce  coup  est  peremptoire,  et  propre  a  les  exclure, 
Vous,  Monsieur,  qui  restez,  allez  vous-en  conclure, 
Pour  le  gagner  en  trois,  f  aites  tous  vos  efforts, 
Et  joignez  vos  moyens  a  ceux  de  vos  consorts.  130 


TKXT.  27 


dernier  j"ii,-ur  e-t«»it  oe 
•auanaiit  en  j  :  haliits,  en  vi-;, 

('he/  <pii  j'auoi-  n  :anieii\  dejeuner, 

Qui  in-  mYnipeelia  p«>int.  par  ma  f«>y,  de  disncr. 
Pour  paroi-tiv  disp.>>  en  man-ham   il  saulillc, 

-  pirds  1'vn  dans  Tantiv  il  en>ise,  il  i-ntnrtillc, 
Mais  iiYn  ]H,uiiaiit  pa-  l>icii  <lt'iiH-sl<-r  lVml»ar: 

Ir  n.  •  -»;av  (picl  malhcur  lc  fait  t.>mln-r  a  baa: 

«  plai-aiiT  ni.jrt  iiisant  sur  la  pni; 

D'vnr  1-  la  matir-  1-10 

Td  jM.ur  !«•  n-lfiici-  vmi  dee  I.,  ttn  -  du  s.-t-au, 
l.'aiinv  vicnt  s'»-niph-rir  -'il  l»«>it  s.»n  \in  >aii>  can, 
I/autn-  vein  «pi'il  <l<'jciinr,  «•!  rautn-  «JU'MII  lc  (•••uchc; 
I.  a  honte  Oependant  luy  fait   fcnncr  la  lnnn-hr, 
11  man-In-  i-ut  l>.,iirii.\.  il  pan^t  tun  fn-i 
KT  jun-  eep.-n.laiit  tpi'il  in-  >'e-t   p..int   Me—  •'-. 

Kutin  il  vient  an  luit,  el  d«'ja  fait  -..n  r.'inpte, 
06  <pi'il  va  j.iiier  ivpaivra  >a  h«»nt«-: 
M;i'  11  mainlit  r«mp  <pii   leiir  porte  -iii-imu, 

II  detruir  i.  >in  le  irain  <pi'a  fait  >«m  c..m|iai:-n<»ii,  150 

Kf  <l«»miaiit  .Ian-  >a  l»«.ule,  il  ri'l«»iun«.  «!,•  gorte 
<^u'e!  :.-u\  parti-  <.n  ne  x;ait  .pii   r«-mpnrtr. 

Vn  limit  CMiifu-  -*eli-u«-,  et  ehaeiiu  dit   pnur  soy, 
'.       ay  gager  CMIKJ  lOUfl  que  ee  CMUJ.  e-t  a  m<»y. 
Atin  <pie  -an-  iVIat  leiir  «pierelle  -'ae-«-..nl«-, 

1/Vll  elierelle  \  n<  .   et    l'ailtre  \11   In.ilt    de  eMple, 

I/aiitiv  (-..iipc  vn  .Kin-,  niai-  il-  jierdeiit  leiir-  pa-  ; 

•smeestoiird;  .-ur  d'ent  reeliat-. 

Impatient  d<  imiiuelles  (pierei 

Me-un-  la  di-tan«-e  en  n.mptant  -es  -einelles;  1GO 

lit  ell   Ilialllelir,  et   llie-llie  e-tl-Mj>ie, 
11  d«'  ••  l.niile  ailee  le  hmit  du  pied. 

d<-  plus  belle  s'allunient, 

TOU8  CCS  petitS  COrm-ailX  de  de-e-pnir  eellinellt, 

•  n  ne  \x-ut  (piitter,  et  ceux  de  son  coste 


28  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

L'appellent  mal-adroit,  lourdaut,  yvre,  euente. 

Sur  tout  certain  Huissier,  qui  perd  son  auantage, 

Dit  qu'il  ne  joiira  plus  s'il  ne  le  dedommage ; 

Le  Procureur  s'en  rit,  dit  qu'il  en  perd  autant, 

Et  que  chacun  pour  soy  joue  ainsi  qu'il  1'entend.  170 

L'Huissier  non  satisfait,  luy  dit  qu'il  est  vn  asne, 

Et  qu'il  n'en  s§ait  pas  plus  au  jeu  qu'a  la  chicane; 

Le  Procureur  se  pique,  et  dit,  parlez  de  vous, 

Qui  vous  f eriez  f oiietter  pour  attraper  cinq  sous : 

En  deuez-vous  parler,  dit  1'autre  en  repartie, 

C'est  vous  qui  colludez  auec  vostre  partie; 

Le  Procureur  reprend,  grand  Cornard  vous  mentez, 

C'est  vous  qu'on  a  repris  pour  trente  faussetez. 

A  ces  propos  sanglants,  1'Huissier  fache  s'auance, 
Luy  porte  vn  coup  de  poing  pour  deffi  dans  la  panse;  180 

Us  se  prennent  aux  crins,  tous  deux  embarassez, 
Non  point  pour  se  baiser,  se  tiennent  embrassez. 
Des  le  premier  effort  de  leurs  mains  animees, 
Que  de  cheueux  tirez,  et  de  barbes  plumees ! 
Les  perruques,  chapeaux,  calottes  vont  a  bas, 
On  n'y  respecte  point  manchettes,  ny  rabats ; 
La  bande  d'vn  pourpoint  est  d'vn  bout  arrachee, 
La  terre  est  de  rubans,  et  de  basques  jonchee, 
L'vn  saigne  des  nazeaux,  1'autre  a  les  yeux  pochez, 
Et  tous  deux  ont  la  joue,  et  le  front  ecorchez.  190 

L'Huissier  comme  plus  fort  prend  1'autre,  et  le  collette, 
Dont  il  creue  de  rage,  et  rompt  son  aiguillette. 
Son  haut-de-chausse  tombe,  et  met  la  braye  au  vent ; 
Mais  sans  songer  qu'il  montre  et  derriere  et  deuant, 
Respirant  la  vengeance,  autant  que  la  victoire, 
II  tire  de  sa  poche  vne  grosse  ecritoire, 
Dont  par  vn  tour  de  bras,  d'vn  seul  coup  de  cornet, 
II  pense  de  1'Huissier  casser  le  test  tout  net. 
Lors  vn  des  assistans,  dit  que  par  courtoisie, 
II  faudroit  sur  son  bras  faire  arrest  et  saisie:  200 


TKXT. 

De  fait  tin  1-  -  -hanm  a  I'M i son, 

Inn-  <jiic  par  lusti<v  il  en  aura  rai-"ii. 

rhaiiU-nt  t«»us  drux  millr  injures  atr< 
Mais  MM  Irs  ivnd  l.irii-ti.<t  amis  r.»mmr  a  dr-  u«.pr, 
Car  il-  rMimois-riit  l»im  <jiir  rr  dlirl  rnlrr  riix. 
AllX   1>"  :lrliirlil    « IrU  irlld  n  »i  t    dailiTelVUX, 

KT  <jur  1'appcl  nai.-.-ani   dr  -rml>lal>lr  t|Ucrrllc, 
An  lieu  «lrs  Prrx-aiix-Clrrr-.  in.it  a  la  Tnnrnrllr, 
San-  parlcr  <lan<  rarn.nl.  «!<•  dr«lit,  dr  panl«»n. 
I/vn  va  sr  rattarln-r,  pni-  rhrn-lir  BOH  r«»nlon: 
•orche  sa  j«>ur.  ri  p..ur  K-  c..up  il  prir 

:i   rll   lai— r  jlliivr  crux   dr   la  nallrrir. 
La.    Ir  r-'llj.  dr    rillli-Mrr  <-!    j  ll^r   Ir   plus    : 

•  -.  jH.ur  |MU<  drpni<.  d"iimiaiM-.  inir rusts. 

.•liariin   n-pn-nd  -a  plarr, 
B  r'.ntiniK"-  ;r  :ir  irrimarr. 

•  inr-liir    di>r..jnx.    inr-liir  ..nlrr.    r|    lllr-lllr    lilMlil; 

Mai-  <pii   puurn.ii   dt'rrin-  \u  -i   plaisaiit   d.'duit  '. 
lamai-  ny  rinurnimr  du  Lain  dr-  poflttu 

IVintrr  rii  dr--imiant  millr  rt   niillr  tiiiir  220 

N'oiif  mi-  aurr  Inir  art   riicjnnir  rn  taut  dr  t'a(;"ii<. 

T.-l-  j..iirut  rama-  lea  limagons, 

Tel   SC>   Void,    d«.Ht    tuUJnurs    la    pnstlirr    -r    lll«'Ul«' 

Umn  «ju'il  -Midiaiiir  fi  -a  l.nnlr, 
S'il  vein  (pi'rllr  aillr  vi-ir.  il  -r  panrlir  rn  auaul, 
(^iiand  rll.-  va  tn.j,  f«»rt.  il  n-rulr  BOUUent, 

!  la  -'.iihaittr  rlni»-ur<-  nii  pn.rliaim-, 

De   -.11   pi»ullii«.ii    il    p..us>r.  MM    rrtiriil    -c.ll   lialrilir. 

Trl  a  sr  drnirnrr  tn.p  anlrut  rt  tn»j»  pn.ut, 

Prut  a  jirinr  Buffin  a  s^ssujer  le  front.  230 

11  drt'ait  sun  n.llrt.  larhr  -..n  ai-uillrtir, 

me  sa  gorge,  ouure  sa  chemist-tie, 
Kt  met  sur  ses  cheucux  son  mouchoir  a  la  fin, 
De  craintr  «!'« -u^rai-s cr  sa  coeffe  de  satin. 
Tel  suit  courant  sa  boule,  et  lors  qu'il  en  est  proche, 


30  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

II  saute  pardessus,  comme  vn  fondeur  de  cloche, 

Tel  qui  la  suit  de  pres,  la  croit  faire  rouler, . 

Pour  luy  dire  vne  injure,  ou  pour  la  caj oiler : 

II  la  flatte  tantost,  tantost  il  la  menace, 

Tel  a  soin  d'applanir  et  nettoyer  la  place.  240 

Tel  prend  pour  la  conduire  vn  patron  dans  les  Cieux, 

Tel  la  pense  guider  par  vn  roulement  d'yeux, 

Et  tel  serrant  le  poing,  tire  vn  bras  en  arriere, 

Lors  qu'il  veut  arrester  sa  boule  en  sa  carriere, 

Et  qu'il  voit  que  trop  tost  elle  tombe  en  aual, 

Ainsi  que  s'il  tenoit  les  resnes  d'vn  cheval. 

Le  plus  diuertissant,  c'est  que  chacun  se  pique 
De  bien  dire,  en  parlant  sa  langue  de  pratique : 
Quand  vne  boule  pousse  vne  autre  en  son  chemin, 
Elle  a  lettres,  dit-on,  pour  la  conf ortemain, ;  250 

C'est  subrogation,  quand  elle  entre  en  sa  place : 
.Distraction  se  fait,  alors  qu'elle  la  chasse, 
Et  c'est  reintegrande,  alors  qu'elle  reuient, 
Ayant  vn  peu  gauche  du  chemin  qu'elle  tient : 
Quand  elle  tourne  ailleurs,  c'est  vn  declinatoire, 
Va-t-elle  vn  peu  trop  doux,  c'est  lors  le  petitoire : 
Si  quelqu'vn  met  au  but,  soudain  il  s'applaudit, 
Disant  qu'il  a  fourni  piece  sans  contredit, 
Et  si  1'vn  des  per  dans  joue  a  1' acquit  son  homme, 
Qui  luy  gagne  ou  pareille,  ou  plus  notable  somme ;  260 

Us  disent  au  vaincu  pour  consolation 
Qui  gagne  au  principal,  perd  en  sommation. 

Enfin  si  ie  voulois  acheuer  ce  qui  reste, 
J'aurois  plutost  ecrit  le  Code  et  le  Digeste, 
Tous  les  mots  du  Palais  soit  a  droit,  soit  a  tort, 
Trouuent  auec  ce  jeu,  chez  eux,  quelque  rapport. 
Us  se  querellent  mesme  en  semblables  paroles, 
Qui  joue  a  contre-temps,  n'est  point  au  tour  des  roles, 
Qui  donne  vn  dementi,  dit  qu'il  s'inscrit  en  faux, 
C'est  dol,  quand  la  partie  est  faite  entre  inegaux,  270 


TKXT.  31 

Qui  rend  see  oompagnonS;  'linnatai 

Qui  cMincMc  -Mimcnt,  vn  plaidcur  trinrraiiv, 

si  quelqu'vn  snutii'iiT  vn  nmi  qui  fail  atVmut, 
II  dit  qu'il  va  subir  Ir  ivo.l  d  n>nfmnt. 

Quand  la  unit  fait  quitter,  chaqur  pcrdant 
rut  qu'nii  lc  raquittc,  «>u  qii'nn  ii-aii'iu-  smi 
On   si   quclqu'vn   dYntrc-rux   >r   retire   vainru. 
C'est  (I'vn  ti-Jtnn  qu'il  j>aic  au  lii-u  (Tun 
Mais  cclui  (jui  n^«»it.  in-  luv  fait  point  d 
Kr  <lit  «ju'il  paira  done  Irs  li«.nlc-  pnur  la  p;  280 

La  j"v<-.  nil  la  kri  inpraintc  sur  Icnr  front 

•  CMniiMi-  (in  MU  la  peri.-  .ju'ils  f«.nl  ; 

(^ni  irai:  '  n  allant.  dit   aurr  raillcric, 

(^u'il  a  pnur  par  d(  — u-  jni'n'  l;i  gausserie, 

.  dit  I'vu.  crnviniriii  i\»u^  aiirapri1, 
I/aiitn-  ril,  ct  dit  :  l.nu,  j'av  -a-n.'  m-.n  -"Upcr, 

Tail.lis  (pic  Irs   prnlail-  a    prillr  ell  res  attcill!.-. 

Taut  Icur  OOeUI  68t  -cnv.  pcuuciit   t'nruirr  dc-  plainit-. 

I'niir  dirr  <pir  (pirhpi'vu  Iriir  a  p<«ri.'  ^uiuimu. 

On  <|iir  tnuf  lc  nialhcur  viciit  dc  Icur  rmiipai:-unii.  i>nO 

rr-Tni-    dc    tcllc-    MVU-    d('j;|    hi-    a    !l  icl'llci  1  lc, 

Lorsquc  iimu    Pmciin-ur  inc  vicnt   din-  a   I'm-rillr, 
Si  ir  \ciix  dii  Icvraui  allcr  inanp-r  ma  par!, 

ic  Ten  rcincrcic.  ct  di  qu'il  r>i  imp  tard  ; 
-itnst  il  r-qiiiuc,  ct  la  unit  sururiiur- 

LllV   t'aisail!    murrllnir  (plr   ir   Ir   |>rrd-  dr   Vciic. 

II  (lit  a  BOO   lliii-icr,  VOUfl  plaisl-il  dc  06  pEfl 

Vnu>  en   vcnir  chrx  11  mv   prrndrr   vu    maiiuais   rrpa-  '. 

On  m'a  fait  vn  pn-rnt  d'vn  Irvraiit  «!' importance 

(^iir  j'aumi-i  plus  nardc  u'r-init  cette  Mcciirrruce; 

Si  ic  lc  maugeois  seul  j'aumis  qm-lqiir  n-nmrds; 

•  lit  qu*Mii  luy  il-t  fain-  vn  friand  juste-au-corps, 
Mr  1'.  la  Bazoclic  : 

11  fait  plus  dc  pmiit  <-n  j.a.-tc.  <ju'a  la  broche : 
on  1<-  Q  nange  en  vn  soir, 


32  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIEKE. 

II  faut  pour  Facheuer  plus  d'vne  fois  nous  voir. 

Puis,  i'en  veux  enuoyer  quelques  tranches  en  ville, 

Qui  mange  dVn  morceau,  c'est  autant  que  de  mille. 

Fay  regret  seulement  qu'on  me  Fait  presente 

Sans  qu'on  ait  eu  1'esprit  de  le  mettre  en  pate.  310 

Alors  mes  chicaneurs  enfilent  vne  route 
Que  ie  ne  suiuis  pas,  car  on  ne  voyoit  goutte ; 
Et  moy  qui  iusqu'a  lors  marchant  a  pas  contez 
Sans  en  estre  apperceu  les  auois  ecoutez, 
J  e  cours  en  mon  logis,  ou  par  mille  pensees 
Ie  tire  du  profit  des  sottises  passees. 
T'ayant  fait  ce  recit,  Maucroix,  t'etonnes-tu  ? 
Qu'aujourd'huy  le  Palais  se  trouue  sans  vertu  ? 
Pourroit-on  rencontrer  vne  ombre  de  lustice, 

Ou  regne  cette  enorme,  et  barbare  auarice!  320 

Ceux  qui  deuroient  seruir  de  son  premier  soutien  .  .  ., 
Mais  ce  que  i'en  dirois  ne  seruiroit  de  rien ; 
II  leur  f aut  des  censeurs  plus  forts  que  ma  Satyre, 
Qu'il  nous  suffise  done,  amy,  de  nous  en  rire. 

Fin  de  la  troisiesme  Satyre. 


TKXT.  33 


Li-  Mfdfrin   PC.  hint. 
Satyrc 


A    M'.n-ifvr  ('mirard.   SiVn-taiiv  dn   Uov. 


,  la  lifviv  nif  ([iiittf.  allon-,  sm-tnns  du  lit, 
I  )<•  dfiix  manx  a  la  t'nis  If  ('id   inr  iiiiaiv nt  it, 
me  ticn-  hcim-nx  (I-  a  -"ii  aydf. 

ns  pour  estre  sauiu'  <lu  mal.  (juc  <lu  rcnirilc. 
.'-.nin-x-iiiMV.  irran.l  Dirii.  M  i'ay  j.art'«»i<  jiin', 
Ma  inala«lic,  !.  la  piviulr"i-  i-n 

Mai-  it-  iif  ir.iinie  pas  la  cons'  -IN-. 

Lorsqifvn  vi.  |n,iir  UK-  purirfr  la  liilr, 

Me  l'  r  S'Hitfri  '  rsccut  inn-. 

Tan!   par  B6fl  BOJ  K,  <|Ur  par  B6fl  j»niinn-.  10 

M-.y  (jui  <lfj.ni<  tmis  an-  jni'n\  «hi  j.rinil- 

:r  ny  Latin,  ny  IV-.laiiN.  ny  (  ',,11, 
ni  iiH-ttmi-  an   r  --i-lfiits 

I  )<•  rcimir  «»u  ( '..l]f»v,  ..n   Latin.  .»n   IV. hit 

:i'<-u.s-je  pas  dr.. it  d<-  nif  nifttiv  en   fn 
\']i  parent,  ipii  sans  dniitc  a-pin-  a   nmn  I 
Et  (pii  n-np  vnl,.niifr<  |»aimit  mon  assassin. 
M<-  tit  p..iir  (•«•  -njct  \-cnir  vn   M.'d.-cin  ; 
•in  si  Pedant.  <pi'il  scnible  a  sa 
!'VniiifF->ii«'  man-In-  en  lny  tniitc  fiilicn-.  20 

Sonalmnl.  i:  olagea mes donleors ; 

Voyant  sa  mine  ham-  ft  ><-s  pa<lf^-cniilcurs, 

•'mm  maigre et oraMeoZy see  panpifi-<-  vrnin-illc<, 

Sea  cliciifiix  n..irs  ft  Manes,  plus  r.,urN  «pic  B6fl 

ninins  lar^c  an  inciiton, 

iiiifinc  Ixnifon, 
luil.it  d'cManiiiif  fraill.'  dc  vieillesse, 


34  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Que  la  graisse  rendoit  plus  luisant  qu'en  jeunesse; 

Sur  sa  teste  pointue  vn  ample  et  vieux  castor, 

Faisant  vne  goutiere  en  Pvn  et  1'autre  bord:  30 

Ses  gans  hors  de  ses  mains  tortillez  auec  force, 

Faits  en  forme  de  vis,  ou  de  colonne  torse ; 

Caractere  infaillible,  et  maintien  affecte, 

A  quoy  1'on  reconnoist  ceux  de  la  Faculte ; 

Certes  tous  ces  objets  en  depit  de  mes  fievres, 

Mirent  vn  ris  force  sur  le  bord  de  mes  levres, 

Qui  s'accrut  de  moitie,  par  vn  prompt  souuenir, 

De  1'auoir  veu  cent  fois  aller  et  reuenir, 

Aux  yeux  de  mon  esprit,  il  fut  plus  ridicule, 

Quand  ie  me  le  remis  dandinant  sur  sa  mule,  40 

Mais  mule  non  fantasque,  et  qui  deuers  les  Cieux, 

'Ne  haussoit  fierement  la  teste  ny  les  yeux ; 

Qui  modeste  en  sa  marche,  et  de  soy-mesme  guide, 

Toujours  dessus  son  cou  sentoit  lache  la  bride : 

Liberte  dont  pourtant  elle  n'abusoit  pas ; 

Malgre  gaule  et  talon  elle  alloit  petit  pas, 

Mesme  elle  n'eust  pu  faire  vne  grande  ajambee, 

Car  c'estoit,  a  vray  dire,  vne  Mule  Pigmee, 

Et  ce  Pedant  crotte  qui  piquoit  en  Latin, 

Sembloit  n'estre  monte  que  dessus  vn  patin.  50 

Ie  n'eus  pas  fort  long-temps  cette  petite  joye, 
Car  bien-tost,  en  tournant  sa  ceinture  de  soye, 
II  m'aborde,  et  me  dit :     Salue,  mon  cher  enfant, 
D'ou  vient  qu'estes  ainsi  dans  vostre  lit  iacent  ? 
Donnez-moy  vostre  bras,  que  vostre  poux  bat  f erme : 
O  Dieux !  mainte  pustule  est  sur  vostre  Epiderme ! 
Ie  vois  a  vostre  joue  ainsi  haute  en  couleur 
Que  vostre  fievre  vient  d'intestine  chaleur, 
Qui  peut  avec  le  temps  se  tourner  en  quartane ; 
C'est  pourquoy  fecetur  ce  soir  la  Mediane,  ,  60 

Qu'on  prepare  un  clistere,  auec  Catholicon, 
Yioliers,  Melilot,  Mauues,  Taraxacon, 


TEXT. 


Kt  pui-  rccijiint  di-main  au 

!>»•  ('a--<-,  <1  rat-mo  huici.  t-n  l>olus  on  pilule; 

It-  vinidray  v«.ir  apivs  <picl  en  sera  Tetl'et. 

Quand  de  ret  importun  it-  peii-e  efitre  det'ait. 
1'appercoy  (|u'il  a'asaied,  et  qu'a  pi-rti'  d'halciiK' 
II  cite  Matliiol,-.  ()ril»asc.  Aniiiccnin-. 
I..-  (  'niiriliaTcur,  Pnracclsc.  Canlan, 

Du  Lainvn-.  Kra<-a-tor,  Fallopi-,  Ki«»lan,  70 

Arnaiit  <!••  yill<-ii<Mit'iu>,  Allx-n,   Kra<istratc: 
'nnH»j»hr;t-!r,  Scniicri.  (ialini,   Ilipix.cralc, 

MI-  I,-  t'ain-  r-.urt,  il  cite  lain  «l'Aiiilu-nr-. 

\.  niMili-nn--.  iiinnu-aux.   Ila<-lh-lirr<, 

na  CMinnis.  «lrs  iri-ns  lc  plus  en  v. 
(^ur  it-  cm-  «jif  il  VMiilnit  «-n  fain-  vn  j-ataln^m-. 
•iir-  jia>-r  aux  .lisparitr/ 

I  )<•-  .!..(••  .  '  -Tantiv-  Fariilh-/  : 

-ur  t'.ut  lea  Doctriir-  «!«•  (  'liiuiir, 
(v)iii  iin'«li-<-iit  -i  t'"i-t  «!••  la 

pom  06  Hijr!  «|iTil  trail.- 
I/liMiniiic  lc  pin-  -(;aiiaiit,  -'il   viriit   <!«•  M«  'lit  pi'lirr. 

II  «lit  <pTil-  s«»nt   Imiirn-aiix  <!<•  la  nature  lunuaim  . 
S'i!  Miiurir  a  imi-  nmnn-n-  la  vein.-. 
<^u'aiii-i.  <pi".v  <|iT«.n  ait  <lit.  rn  VBOil   (Jalirii. 

Kt  i|iiVn  'Trra|M-uti<iiic  il  n-u--i--..it  l.icn 
Appli.  plant  a  t«'ii-  niaux  c.-tt<-  <l..ul>lc  P606] 
.  nil  la  loiiirur  dirttr. 

Al«ir-  il  cntn-prit   vn  di-cmir-  I..HM-  ct   vain, 
P..III-  pn'«-h«-r  Tali-nii-  -  l-'tVudrr  !<•  vin:  !M) 

,t  parlc  XriiMii.  ni  (  '!»'«.  l.ulc. 
•utonnie,  et  centre  la  crapule; 
!u-  dc  <piali  --nirn-nt  iainai- 

;and-  dan-  1<-  «-li..ix  «!••  Inir-  met-. 
iiose  a  son  son-  an  OOrpfl  «--t   mal  t'ai-anir. 
L<-  Vin  hn'ilc  !••  -an-  re  <-t  tr«»p  fiiniantc, 

I.    <  'idn-  ('niciit  !<•  vcntn-.  il  in-  raspeote  pas, 


36  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIEKE. 

En  blasmant  tous  les  fruits  ni  melons,  ni  muscats. 

Le  fromage  est  trop  lourd,  trop  crue  est  la  salade, 

La  perdrix  est  aduste,  et  le  poisson  trop  fade,  100 

L'epice  est  corrosiue  et  trop  sec  le  tabac, 

Tel  mets  propre  au  poulmon,  nuiroit  a  I'estomac, 

Tel  confortant  le  coeur  debilite  la  rate 

Tel  est  doux  aux  boyaux,  qui  blesse  la  gargate : 

Et  ne  pouuant  en  faire  vn  assez  juste  choix, 

Poser  les  qualitez,  la  mesure  et  le  poids, 

II  fait  tant  de  legons  du  regime  de  viure, 

Qu'vn  sot  si  scrupuleux  que  de  vouloir  tout  suiure, 

A  faute  de  trouuer  vn  manger  qui  fust  sain, 

A  la  table  du  Roy  pourroit  mourrir  de  faim.  110 

En  recompense  aussi  toute  chose  il  tolere 

Lors  que  pour  Cuisinier  on  prend  1'Apothicaire, 

Car  on  s'en  peut  souler,  sans  qu'on  en  mange  trop : 

Comme  Decoctions,  et  Ptisane  et  Sirop, 

Sirop  de  pied  de  Chat,  de  Rose,  et  de  pas  d'Asne, 

Tamarins  et  Sene,  Rheubarbe,  Casse  et  Manne : 

Confection  Hamec,  lalap,  et  d'autres  mets, 

Que  pour  les  grands  festins  on  n'appresta  jamais. 

C'estoit,  ce  semble  assez  pour  en  faire  parade, 

Au  lieu  de  me  guerir,  il  me  rendoit  malade,  120 

Car  ie  remarquois  bien  par  tant  de  sots  discours, 
Qu'il  veiidoit  sa  visite,  et  non  pas  son  secours. 
Pour  estre  mieux  paye,  tout  expres  il  P allonge, 
Et  dans  d'autres  propos  aussi  vains  il  se  plonge : 
II  me  parle  de  Roy,  de  Due,  de  Potentat, 
Tantost  des  bruits  de  Cour,  puis  d'affaires  d'Estat, 
Ou  de  sieges  formes,  ou  de  grandes  defaites; 
Mais  il  ne  cite  point  le  texte  des  Gazettes, 
Car  il  n'ose  les  croire,  a  cause  que  FAutheur 

DVne  autre  Faculte  s'est  fait  passer  Docteur ;  1 30 

Tenant  mesme  en  cecy  suspecte  sa  doctrine, 
Comme  s'il  s'agissoit  d'vn  point  de  Medecine, 


TEXT.  37 

A] »res  suiuant  rhumeiir  ordinaire  mix  vieillards, 
Jl  park-  du  vieiix  u-mps.  ..  u-ur>.  drs  (iuisa 

•If  Pari-,  des  virilK's  Marriradi-.-, 
D«-  uopoei  «lu  feu  Roy,  Cai-mii-cl.  Amha<-a.. 
Du  iVu  du  P"iit  an  Chaii«:v,  <>u  hicn  du  irrand  llyuur. 
Encor,  dit-il,  alors  tout  all<»it  d'vn  autiv  air. 
Panny  ].-  1 1  iiirurn. '•  .-iuiles, 

;ii'»it  incilk-ur  tcinps  tjii'au j«nir«rhuy  dans  K-s  vill.  140 

('hacun  eBtoit  ehez BOJ oomme en  vn  Paradis, 

it  pin-  d'vn  sou  (|u'.'ii  in-  t'rmit  <lc  di.\  : 
itfl  ilr  -"ii  pi»ur  liun-. 

<|iu-  tMin  »-i  -i  dicr,  ipi'iin  nc  scaumit  plus  viurr. 
1  n-uciiani  au  p«.int  <l<»nt  il  cstoit  sorty : 

•o  me  semble,  est,  dit-il,  anmrty. 
:m»n  PMHX,  uiMii  fn.in,  d   !n.>n  <'<-hiiic. 
Me  fait  iiiMii-tn-r  ma  lain  <-ut  v«»ir  IIKUI  urim-, 

land  il  a  loiiir-trmps  regardt'  ni«>n  l.a  — in, 

Ces  accidents,  dit-il,  >«»nt  d'vn  lignum-  mal-sain.  150 

(  !<•  le  sens,  dis-je,  assez).     Or  il  VMU<  fandra  pn-ndn- 

ilc  la   I'ti-anc,  aiit-c  dn  Sc«>l«>p<-ndiv. 
ndant  tnut  (•<•  ui»\<  n'au.iir  autn-  lmi>-..]i 
Oeter  «!<•  VOfl  n-in>  la  imp  Lrrandc  ciiisson. 
:«',  Poligoiit  , 

.praiix  •  I  tioeooride  <'i-d«'imc  : 

:n<'dicai:  tt1    fois. 

•  r-  il  pn-nd  -uj«-t  dc  narn-r  B6fl  c.\l>l«>its, 
(  '.miliirii  il  a  LMH'TV  d»-  n..du^,  ct  d'vlc- 

dan-  rain.-,  rt  t«-l  antrc  aux  \  1GO 

Td  ftUOJ  :l.  t«-l  vu  l.ras  ITMII-IVIM', 

Ti-1    1.  <|ll<-    <- 

Td  an  i:  ii"it  vnc  ti-tnlc. 

T«-l  aii"it  vu  abces  au  hant  <lu  vcntricnlc. 

Charlatan-. 

1  )«-s  cur.  :•!«'•  phis 

L«»r-  «pi'an  h'.in  dii   !'  t'  li-ur-  tlmr-  d<- 


38  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Estourdissent  Bourgeois,  et  courtaux  de  boutique. 

Cent  fois  ie  tache  en  vain  d' arrester  ce  torrent, 
Et  sentant  que  mon  mal  alloit  en  empirant,  170 

Ann  de  Tinterrompre,  expres  ie  luy  propose, 
Que  de  mes  maux  de  ratte,  il  m'explique  la  cause, 
Pourquoy  mon  estomach  est  par  fois  oppresse  ? 
Et  si  ie  n'aurois  pas  Ie  poulmon  offence  ? 
Mais  ce  que  ie  demande,  est  Ie  point  qui  Ie  flatte, 
Non  content  de  parler  de  poulmons  et  de  ratte, 
II  remonte  plus  haut,  et  decrit  en  chemin 
La  disposition  de  tout  Ie  corps  humain : 
Parle  a  tort  et  trauers,  de  Vaisseaux,  et  d'Organes, 
De  Cartillages,  Os,  Nerfs,  Fibres  et  Membranes,  180 

Definit  Apophise  Hipogastre  Sternon 
Ce  que  font  Pancreas,  Meninge,  Epiploon, 
Epiglotte,  Larinx,  Prostates,  Pannicules, 
Les  Tuniques  de  1'Oeil,  du  poulmon  les  valuules; 
Et  ie  pense  ma  foy  qu'il  n'eust  fini  iamais, 
Sans  qu'a  force  d' argent  voulant  auoir  la  paix, 
Fordonne  a  mon  valet  qu'il  f oiiille  en  ma  pochette ; 
Quand  il  void  1'ecu  prest,  il  songe  a  la  retraite, 
Me  dit  que  pour  ce  coup,  mon  mal  ne  sera  rien, 
Me  repond  de  ma  vie,  et  que  tout  ira  bien,  190 

Qu'auec  1'ayde  de  Dieu,  dans  huit  jours  il  espere 
De  me  mettre  sur  pied,  si  ie  Ie  laisse  faire. 

Puis  en  Latin  obscur  sur  Ie  grec  vsurpe, 
II  griffonne  a  la  haste  vn  ample  Recipe, 
Que  ni  maistre  Escriuain  ni  Docteur  n'eust  pu  lire. 
Adieu  jusqu'a  demain,  dit-il,  cessant  d'ecrire, 
E"e  perdez  pas  courage,  et  prenez  du  repos, 
Alors  il  met  la  main  au  derriere  du  dos. 
D'une  telle  posture  ayant  compris  Padresse, 

Ie  fais  signe  au  valet  qu'il  y  mette  la  piece,  200 

II  la  prend,  il  sourit,  et  serrant  bien  Ie  poin, 
Que  faites-vous'?  dit-il,  il  n'estoit  pas  besom; 


HOT-.  ;{9 


8     «1  <pi'il  cin  -mi  conic,  il  IK-  inYstMiinlit  guere, 
II  irairna  date  an  pied,  sail-  n-ardcr  derriert', 

le  ( 'irl  »Mist  cu  do  IIIMY  piiic, 
S.. u. lain  jo  mo  -cntis  allege  dc  inoitic'. 

Fin  do  la  (juan-H-sim-  Satyrc. 


Les  Poetes. 

re 


A    .M..n-i.-vr    I/.M.IM'    Mrnage. 


M.  nage,  i«-  in-  9$*y  -\  .Ian-  oette  Satyre, 

ie  plciin-i-  on  dc  rire, 

i  j«-  «!MI'>  ph"itM>t  parlani  <!<•  HMS  riiiinir-. 
plain.  In-  rint'..rtiin<-,  mi  oeUBUXer  I«-s  in.i-urs. 
Tu  n<-  c-MiniMis  .pic  ti-Mj»  aiifc  nunlm-n  d'audace 

r  id..latn-  ardciir  pn.j.hanc  lc   I'arnasse; 
C'est  par  «-llr  aiii"ur<riiny  .pic  Ics  j.lus  viciciix, 

•id  ils  SMiii  i'Mrtuiicx,  si.nt  mis  an  rani:-  «!«•<  dicux, 
I.«-nr  laniiii.-  nicrci'nain-.  ct   ridic  en  liyj)crl><.! 

M  !<•  prix  IJII'MH  dMimc,  ajn-i.-  Irs  pan>l<-,  10 

•••n-id»'n-r  la  v«-riu  ny  Ir  saiiii', 
I'lacc  It-  pin-  pp-di^if.  an  jilu-  an^n-tc  raiiir. 
Ian.  llfi  n«-  \antcnt  pcrsunne, 

las,  il  -ntlit  .pi'mi  Icnr  d(»nnc, 
rtn-  .pic  ln-illr  vn  due  d'Aiii«-iiien, 
II  n'a  pMi'n!  dr  Icnr-  wen  -'il  nc  Icnr  dMiine  rien. 
Mai-  il-  c-dfiifrMut  an  d«-ssn<  dc  la  Lune, 
Ilnr.Kt  vn  Partisan  clicry  do  la  FMIMIIUC. 
P'.nrvcn  ipi'jiprc-  1'aiiMir  ladicnicnt  c-ajoolle, 


40  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

II  donne  d'vne  main,  ce  quo  1'autre  a  vole.  20 

Leur  inconstante  Muse  assez  souuent  dispense 

La  gloire,  et  le  mepris,  d'vne  egale  balance ; 

Tout  ce  qu'on  leur  a  veu  si  hautement  loiier, 

Souuent  dans  vn  clein  d'ceil  se  void  desauoiier. 

Ainsi  selon  qu'on  ouure,  ou  qu'on  ferine  la  bourse, 

Leur  veine  se  renforce,  ou  s'arreste  en  sa  course, 

Et  leur  stile  changeant,  pour  quelque  prix  leger, 

Est  prest,  ou  de  seruir,  ou  de  desobliger. 

Lors  qu'ils  sont  meprisez,  leur  vengeance  est  aisee, 

Us  changent  leur  loiiange,  en  vn  trait  de  risee,  30 

Et  piquez  d'vn  depit,  souuent  capricieux, 

De  flatteurs  qu'ils  estoient,  ils  sont  injurieux. 

Leur  colere  les  porte  a  faire  une  Satyre, 

Qui  loin  de  profiter,  ne  tache  qu'a  medire; 

La  le  vice  pompeux  loin  d'estre  combatu, 

Trouue  de  nouueaux  traits  pour  choquer  la  vertu. 

Car  quand  a  censurer  leur  Muse  s'abandonne, 

Elle  excuse  la  f  aute,  et  blame  la  personne ; 

Et  decriuant  le  crime  auec  beaucoup  d'appas, 

Elle  le  fait  apprendre,  et  n'en  detourne  pas.  40 

S'ils  sont  plus  innocens,  leur  trauail  infertile, 
N'estant  point  vicieux,  est  du  moins  inutile ; 
II  s'occupe  a  decrire  vn  pourpoint,  vn  chapeau, 
Les  morgues  d'vn  pedant,  les  meubles  d'vn  bordeau, 
Des  nez  extrauagants,  des  fesses  ecorchees, 
Le  port  d'vn  Espagnol  tapi  dans  les  tranchees, 
Et  mille  traits  joyeux  dont  le  Lecteur  instruit, 
Gouste  1'impertinence,  et  ne  voit  point  le  fruict. 
C'est  la  ce  que  cet  Art  qui  nous  enseigne  a  viure 
Nous  donne  pour  lec,ons,  si  nous  les  voulons  suiure,  50 

le  ne  m'estonne  plus  de  ce  que  si  souuent, 
De  tous  leurs  grands  desseins  ils  recueillent  du  vent. 
Toutesfois  leur  humeur  est  si  fiere,  et  si  vaine, 
Qu'elle  veut  commander  partout  en  souueraine, 


TEXT.  41 

pense  en  proposal! t  <!<•  fania>ti»pi«v-  L»ix, 
I  ><•  iruiiiKTiicr  It-  IVnplr,  rt  dYnM-iirnrr  li  s 
L«-  ( 'oiKpicrant  Inir  <l«»it,  (•••inuu-  It- 
Ou  son  instruction,  uu  sun 

Pun  Irs  rr<>iitr  ils  SMiistifinlnnit  t  nr«>r. 

Qiif  lc  prix  drs  \vrtns  sc  tnmur  i-n  li-ur  tr  GO 

( 'rMin»it-Mii  j.as  d<'ja  ipi'ils  s..nt  m..ntc/  an  thmsiit-  ' 
Toutesfuis  <lan<  Imrs  ^era  IN  «l«-iiiainli-iii   ramm^nc. 
\'n  K«.y  n'oi  pa-  -i  toel  <-«»ur.>iiii<'  dc  h-ur  main. 
(,)ii'il  (^t  iinjmrtum'  <1<  <  r  K-ur  t'aim  ; 

(  'ar  "li  lc-  VMJI   tOQnOUn   : 
Lascl.  ':icr  Imr-  ()«!»•<,  01   Iriirs  Siai 

-7  la  lr  plus  en-lain  «lc  t->iis  Iriir-  rciiciius  ; 
Mai-  «iii".v  t'.,n   p»Mi  .r»-iitr'fux  s..ni  ainsi  pariicnus; 
Si  la  t'-.rtunc  rit  a  «pn-l«pi'vn  qui  la  Ini'n-. 
Aux  aiitr-  -••inn-lit  die  iVra  la  nn-iic.  TO 

6  snutTrira  point  <jiiYn  <lc  h-ls  ( '..urii-ans. 
Les  Princes  et  1<  >  Dieuz  ocmf ondenl  l«-ur-  preeens, 
Par  scs  clcci-.-t-  jal«»ux  plus  smnn-nt  «»n  h-ur 

lea  priflonB,  que  lee  portee  -In 

p.. in!   dee  < 'Inris  (jii'iU  ].arl(iit   .lans  lmr> 
En  se  disant  rapt  it'-,  t-in-liai-in-x  «lan-  !«•>  t'ers, 
Ils  sont  plustnst  rMiiiniint-  a  faiitc  .!<•  ridirsses 

rgens,  tpu-  «l'a\  mcr  <!«•-  Mai-in-—(-  : 
le  lan-iiir  ain-i,  taut  «pi'vn  dr-iin  fatal, 

Kutiu  «lu  Clia.-ti-lri  1<-  inciiic  a  nic-pilal.  80 

L«-u  tn.j.  \  i.-ux  n'esUllfl  pin-  a  la  m«>«l<\ 

•  pi'aui  <•  nix  Tanionr  raivim-nt  B'ttOOOmiUOde  : 
On  sraii  (pi'assez  SOUUenl  Maillct  <lcmeure  an  lit, 
Dnrant  <pi'vn  Kanandcnr  Iny  pause  son  haliit, 
Sans  qu'aurniu-  partie  en  son  corps  soit  bless <V. 
La  jaTiil)f  Iny  fait  mal  <piand  sa  chausse  est  per- 

loy  qn'il  ait  -in-  soy  plus  que  son  reuenu, 
Sonncnr  sans  ccttc  nis«-  il  niardicruit  tmit  1111. 

1  -  hin-in-.  (pi'il  a  ce  prompt  remode, 


42  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

De  ne  laisser  chez  luy  rien  de  ce  qu'il  possede ;  90 

Si  ce  ne  sont  ses  vers,  qui  sur  deux  aix  pourris 

Mesprisez  des  voleurs  sont  rongez  des  souris. 

Dans  vn  si  triste  estat,  n'en  voyant  point  de  pire, 

J'aurois  creu  la  Fortune  impuissaiite  a  luy  nuire ; 

Toutesfois  vn  valet,  par  megarde,  ou  par  ieu, 

Consomma  tout  son  bien  pour  allumer  du  feu ; 

Et  brulant  ses  cahiers,  fit  que  sa  renommee, 

Et  ses  pretentious  allerent  en  fumee. 

Quel  malheur !  quelle  perte !  helas  dans  ces  escrits, 

II  croyoit  posseder  des  richesses  sans  prix !  100 

Chaque  Ode,  chaque  Stance,  et  chaque  piece  en  rimes, 

Luy  tenoient  souuent  lieu  de  debtes  legitimes ; 

Et  deja  son  calcul  montoit  a  cent  ducats, 

Pour  auoir  fait  cent  vers  sur  la  prise  d' Arras ; 

II  contoit  vingt  escus  pour  vne  Ode  a  la  Keyne, 

Cent  francs  pour  vn  Poeme  aux  Princes  de  Lorraine, 

Enfin  mille  Sonnets,  Estreines,  Rogatons, 

Luy  promettoient  autant  d' escus,  ou  de  testons. 

Mais  son  plus  grand  regret  dans  ce  mal  domestique, 
Est  d' auoir  veu  perir  vne  piece  Comique,  110 

Qu'il  deuoit  a  prix  fait,  par  un  Contract  expres, 
Comme  vn  Entrepreneur,  liurer  trois  iours  apres, 
Dont  deja  les  Acteurs  pressez  d' auoir  leurs  rolles, 
Auoient  sur  et  tant  moins  aduance  dix  pistolles. 
Encor  de  ce  malheur  le  point  le  plus  touchant 
Est  qu'il  en  pretendoit  trouuer  plus  d'vn  Marchant 
II  esperoit  tirer  cent  escus  du  Libraire, 
Et  vendre  Cent  Luis  1'Epistre  liminaire, 
Prenant  pour  protect eur  quelque  orgueilleux  faquin 
Qui  payroit  cherement  For  et  le  marroquin.  120 

Quoy  que  le  vain  espoir  de  ces  biens  ridicules 
~Ne  fust  pas  appuye  sur  de  fortes  cedulles, 
Toutesfois  il  se  plaint  d'vn  vain  retardement 
A  disposer  d'vn  bien  qui  craint  1'embrasement. 
II  ne  connoist  done  pas  qu'vn  esprit  mercenaire, 


TEXT. 


Mrrirr  vn  td  mallirnr  pour  son  instr  salaiiv : 

;iir  iamai<  c('i  an  n«-  M-ra  plu<  hrmvnx. 
S'il  n'a  drs  foiidcmcns  <pii  soicin  plus  ^'ntTciix 
-.-ill  moycii  tpfoii  jH-ut  rcnicttrc  en 
Lefl  Mirux  dc  la  Formnr,  aiu-c  cciix  o!n   Parna— (•:  i:5o 

On  i-ln'riroit  It-  vn-s  dc  tanr  dc  l>caiix  csprits. 
Si  la  sculc  V(-rtn  lu-illoii  «lans  Iciir-  eecrits; 
(^ncliinc   inanvais    I)csrin   (ju'ils  c-]>r«):r.n -n*    contrairc. 
S'ils  i-sioirnt  <an-  rcj»n»chc,  il-  <froit-ni  sa 
Kr  pins  vtilcnirnt   It-nrs  irananx  «lis]u-n<<-/ 
An  lien  d'eetre  odieua  eeroienl  pecompec 
'\<>\    ilmic  (pii   tV-s  nioiiin'  si   jmis<ant 
( 'oiitiv  vn  >i  «lii:iic  '.l.jrt  dc  la  in>t«-  ool 

-ii  li-nr  jHMix  appn-snli-r.  anx  y«-nx  «!»•  I'Vuinors, 
L'arr  «lc  n-.irN-r  Irnr  vie;  ct  .].•  fain-  d(  1  10 

X'arn-stj-  point  !<•  ronr>  •!«•  tee  doctefl  oensures, 

DC  DO6tre  .M'-m  -;!<•!•«'•  ivnd  |<-<  ond»->  jilns  p:ir 
:  tn  vciix  en:  n  part'ait  Antln  nr, 

tourionn  Satyri.pic.  ct   nr  Boifl  point   llatfrnr. 


44  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Pour  mettre  av  devant  d'vn  Liure  de  THistoire  de  France, 
en  suitte  d'vne  Estampe,  ou  le  Roy  estoit  peint  en  Hercule 
Gaulois. 

Stances  av  Roy. 


Grand  Roy,  qui  comme  Hercule  as  veu  des  ta  naissance 
De  Monstres  estouffez  triompher  ton  enfance, 
Et  qui  t'armes  deja  pour  marcher  sur  ses  pas: 
Quand  1'Espagne  te  cede  en  tes  jeunes  annees, 
L'Espagne  ou  ce  Dieu  vid  ses  conquestes  bornees, 
Peux-tu  douter  encor  de  ne  Tegaler  pas  ? 

Vn  iour  on  te  verra  renuerser  tant  de  Thrones ; 
Que  1'orgueil  des  Memphis,  les  murs  des  Babylones, 
Seront  de  vains  rempars  pour  def endre  leurs  Roys : 
Elles  n'auront  plus  lors  de  testes  couronnees,  10 

1  Qui  ne  soient  a  ton  Char  auec  pompe  enchaisnees, 
Et  que  ton  bras  vainqueur  ne  soubmctte  a  ses  loix. 

Mais  gouste  auparauant  quelques  saisons  plus  calmes, 
L'Oliue  a  des  beautez  aussi  bien  que  les  palmes, 
Ne  croy  point  que  la  Paix  soit  sterile  en  Lauriers : 
De  bien  plus  verdoians  que  ceux  du  Dieu  de  Thrace, 
Minerue  en  sgait  donner  sur  le  haut  du  Parnasse, 
D'vne  main  aux  Sc.auans,  et  de  1'autre  aux  Guerriers. 

Assez  par  ses  combats  la  France  est  renommee, 
Contre  elle  seulement  V ignorance  est  armee,  20 

Pren  soin  pour  1'annoblir  de  cultiuer  les  Arts: 
De  la  Guerre  et  des  Arts  vient  vne  gloire  egale, 
Et  ce  fut  la  Tribune,  aussi  bien  que  Pharsale, 
Qui  rendit  si  f ameux  le  premier  des  Cesars. 

Deja  ie  voy  tailler  mille  eloquentes  Plumes, 
Qui  de  tes  grands  Exploits  empliront  des  Volumes, 


TEXT. 


Td  deja  ]M»ur  les  peindre  apresu-  son  pineean: 
Deja  pom-  Irs  chanter  id  aee«>r<U-  sa  Lire, 

pour  en  charp-r  le  Marlnv  eT  le  IWphire, 
D'vne  anleiir  inen»val»le  aiiruise  son  cisean. 


La   lielle    Avarre. 
a    .\ra«lanie    1 1. 


Kiitin   lieaiit*'  ehaniiante  et    rare 

•y  (pie  7OH8  6§tefl  auare, 
Et  qu'on  seroit  1'ien  ain-e  \«.n<, 
Si  imis  le<  v.ieiix  «pie  l'«'ii  voiis  ntVn-, 

•  icni  qnelquefl  ri<-hc>  l>ij«>us 
Eons  a  sern-r  «lan<  vostre  coffre. 

le   n'ay   j»u   ira.irner   v«»st  re  e«eiir, 
Xi  par  vne  iimnie  laii^iieiir, 
Ni  par  niille  donees  paroll«-: 
Mais  si  ma  tidelle  amiiie  10 

vallu  jusqu'a  cent   pi-tulles, 
Kile  v«»us  auroit  fait  pitie. 

M'.n  e.i-ur  (pii  vaut  autant  qu'vn  autrc, 
Se  vouloit  bien  changer  an  vostre, 
Pourneii  (pfil  aymast  but  a  but: 
Mai-   \"iis  «leinainlex  sans  inesure, 
Et  sans  soin  de  vostre  salut 
Vous  le  prestez  a  grosse  vsurc. 


46  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTO1NE  FURETIERE. 

Quand  auec  des  mots  pleins  d'ardeur, 
le  vous  depeignois  la  grandeur  20 

De  mes  affections  secrettes : 
le  n'estois  guere  intelligent, 
Au  lieu  de  conter  des  fleurettes: 
II  falloit  compter  de  1' argent. 

Vous  ne  voulez  point  d7  amourette, 
Si  vostre  galand  ne  Pachete, 
Comme  vn  riche  et  rare  tresor: 
Cette  amour  quoy  que  dangereuse, 
Puis  qu'on  la  vend  au  poids  de  For, 
Doit  sans  doute  estre  precieuse.  30 

Chez  vous  cet  Art  qu'au  temps  passe 
L'amoureux  Guide  a  laisse, 
Pour  obtenir  des  iouissances 
Est  decrie,  n'a  point  de  cours, 
Et  le  grand  Guidon  des  Finances, 
Est  vostre  seul  liure  d' amours. 

Mais  quoy,  vous  auez  beau  pretendre, 
D'auoir  des  attraits  a  reuendre, 
J'approuue  que  vostre  rigueur 

Toute  esperance  m'interdise;  40 

Car  i'engagerois  bien  mon  coeur, 
Mais  ma  bourse  aime  la  franchise. 


TEXT.  47 


A   Maili'inni'si'llc  Cli. 

Svr   Ce  C^Tcllc  Chantnit   ct   jui'mit    fort    l>i<>n   du    Lutb. 

Stai 


Jc  nc  ><;ay,  diuinc  incnicillc, 
Si  <-V-t  i^racc,  MU  -i  0*681 
I  )»•  m'ftrnohflf  ain-i   !«• 

Vi.us  inr  cliat..uVllc/ 


ju-iicc, 

I  >«•  VMS   main-   dcuciiir  jal«»n\  ; 
1'nis  iju'rlK-s  vicniicnl  a  tuu- 
Kutn-j»r«-ii<lrr  >ur  l»-nr  «'t: 


Beooon  ii'i-.-f  i»"ini 
Tons  seuls  ils  IK-  -.mi  (pic  tr«>|)  forts;  10 

Ofl  rinpnintj-r  tant  (Tacc-M-.U, 
(  )n  -<;aii  liii-ii  <•<•  <\u"\]<  x-aiu-nt   t'airc. 


Est-il   Amaiit  (jui   ri<»  PC 
aila<|in-/.  «!<•  t«Mil«>  pan-, 
Par  7O«tre  \«.i\,  par  vos  regards, 
<|ifvn  cuMir  sc  dct'cnde? 


Si  Ton  resist.  i-il  lades, 

(  )n  «•«'.!<•  a  vos  accords  diuins  ; 

Kt  iu-<iiK-  dicx  It-  (^iiinxe-vingts, 

Vous  jHuirricx  fain-  <lc-  malades.  20 


48  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIEKE. 

A  la  belle  Iris. 

Centre  les  Demoiselles   SVIV ANTES. 
Stances. 


QyVne  Demoiselle  suiuante, 
Quand  elle  n'est  point  confidente, 
Fait  endurer  vn  pauure  Amant ! 
Que  la  race  en  est  incommode, 
Maudit  soit  eternellement 
Quiconque  en  amena  la  mode. 

Tu  sc,ais  les  tourments  que  me  donne, 
Ton  inseparable  espionne, 
Iris,  par  son  soin  assidu  ? 
Combien  de  faueurs  pretieuses, 
Mon  amour  timide  a  perdu 
Par  ses  oeillades  curieuses  ? 

Quoy  que  sa  prunelle  captiue, 
A  quelque  autre  ouurage  attentiue, 
Nous  laisse  assez  de  liberte ; 
Sa  presence  te  sert  d'excuse, 
Quand  ie  blame  ta  cruaute, 
D'vn  baiser  qu'elle  me  refuse. 

Ta  vertu  qui  m'est  si  contraire, 
£Pest-elle  pas  assez  seuere 
Pour  resister  a  mes  efforts  ? 
Ton  honneur  est  vn  asseurance, 
Sans  qu'il  faille  vn  garde  du  corps 
Qui  tousiours  veille  a  sa  deffence. 


TEXT.  49 


Vive  la  Bourgcoisc  coquette, 
Qui  iv  a  personne  qui  la  giict 
Kt  qui  ne  Jit  point  a  tous  coups: 
Tenez-vous,  Monsieur,  prenez-garde, 
llelas!  t<>ut  lu-au,  qiu-  faitee-vous? 
La  Demoiselle  nous  regarde. 


La  feinte  RYl'TYRK. 

Kpiirrainnn-  1. 


I'YIS  (jiic  tu  veiix  (pie  IUMIS  mnipions, 

'•(•reliant   diaciin   le  imstro; 
De  bonne  foy  nous  nous  rendions 
Ce  que  nous  eii-inc-  1'vn  «le  Pautre, 
I<-  vciix  auant  tons  nu-s  hijoiix, 
lu-]»ivii(liv  oefl  l-ai^-rs  si  donx, 
(^uc  i<-  t<-  <lMini'»i>  a,  centaines; 
Pni-  il  nc  tieinlra  |>a<  a  moy, 
(^iic  «]<•  ta  part  tu  nc  ivpivnnes 
Tous  eeux  quo  i'ay  re§eus  de  toy.  10 


50  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

POVK  YNE  BELLE  PAKESSEVSE. 
Epigramme  2. 


Pardonnez-moy   si   ie   vous   dy, 
Qu'vn  Poete  qui  vous  adore, 
A  tort  de  vous  nommer  Aurore, 
Yous  ne  vous  leuez  qu'a  midy. 


L'AMANT  MELANCHOLIQYE. 

A  Clarice. 
Epigramme  3. 


VOYS  desesperez  vn  Amant, 
Et  vous  voulez  pourtant,  Clarice, 
Qu'il  ait  vn  entretien  charmant,  - 
Qu'il  raille,  et  qu'il  vous  diuertisse : 
S'il  se  taist,  il  n'a  point  de  tort, 
Quel  bon  mot  vous  pourroit-il  dire? 
Quand  on  est  si  pres  de  la  mort, 
On  n'est  pas  fort  en  train  de  rire. 


TEXT. 

A  Mademoiselle  Ch. 
sun  dr-sc-in  d'alli-r  deineurer  en  Suede. 
KpiiiTamme  4. 


Allez,  belle   insensible,  allez 
Ilabiter  dt-s  rlimats  uvlez, 
Le  froid  du  Xord  411  i  v<ms  menace, 
X  •  •  d«  »i t  pas  rompre  ce  dessein ; 
Vous  y  tr-'iiiicre/.  nmins  de  glace, 
VMM-,  n'.-n  porlc/.  dans  !<•  >cin. 


51 


('..inn-  lea  Larciiu  AMOUKEVX. 

7. 


Clori-   ie  ne  puis  in'ainiiser 

A  te  den.Kcr  iin  haiser: 

(,)uand   ie  Puhtiriis  \r.\r  nii>ii   inerite, 

Tell    tlMlllle    Ie    «i«»ll>!     phis    e\<|iiis, 

IM   ie  lien-  (pfvn  l»ien  mal  ae.pii-, 
lamais  au  maistre  ne  profite. 


52  THE  POESIES  DI VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 


A  Phylis. 

En  regardant  vnc  Estampe  oil  estoit  depeinte  1'Histoire  dc 
Mucius  Scoeuola. 

Epigramme  8. 


Si  pour  se  voir  briiler  la  main, 
Auec  une  ame  inebranlable, 
Vous  admirez  tant  vn  Remain ; 
Plaignez  vne  peine  semblable: 
le  souffre  par  vostre  rigueur, 
Vn  mal  plus  cruel  que  Scoeuole; 
Helas !  ie  voy  briiler  mon  cceur, 
Et  n'ose  dire  vne  parole. 


SVR  LA  PETITE  VEROLLE  D'VKE  EILLE. 

Epigramme  9. 

Phylis,  personne  ne  vous  plaint, 
De  vous  voir  perdre  en  ce  jeune  age, 
Les  roses  de  vostre  visage, 
Et  le  lustre  de  vostre  teint : 
Les  Dieux  iustes  ont  pris  les  armes, 
Fort  a  propos  contre  ces  charmes, 
Qui  causoient  par  iour  cent  trepas; 
Car,  si  leur  sagesse  profonde, 
ISPeust  retranche  de  vos  appas, 
Vous  alliez  depeupler  le  monde. 


TEXT. 

EXCVSE  A  ICadame  I..  M.  D.  B. 

Epigraminc    10. 


KM  vain  tu  me  vciix  t'aire  accroire 
Que  i'ay  pour  toy  quelquc  im'pris. 

nd  ic  mVxcuse,  belle  Iri<. 
De  faire  des  \vr>  pmir  ta  d"iiv: 

Si  la   P.M-ir  esi   vn   Art. 
(^ui  nc  (l«»nnc  qii'vii  certain  t'anl, 
I*Miir  rmdrc  Irs  rinses  plus  brllrs; 
IJcllr   I  ri-.   ir  nc  pen-.-   \ 

D  puiase  a  tee  .limns  appas, 
des  graces 


A  VNE  BELLE  I^sTTERESSEE. 

KpiiiTammr    1  1. 


l*i>iin|iii»y  ces  nouuelles  caresses? 
Sui--jr  aujourd'huj  si  beau 
Et-tu  jalouse?     As-tu  soupc.on 
(t)iir   i'aillc  v«.ir  <l'autres  maistresses  ? 
T'ayme-ie  moins  qu'\  n  aiitre  iour? 
Pourquoy  vnix-tu  dc  nnm  amour 
Aimir  <picl<|iic  noiiiicllc  prrmic  '. 
I'm. \-tii  l.icn  douter  de  ma  foy? 
Ha,  ha,  Phyllis,  ic  m'appercoy, 
(c)n'il  tr  t'aut  \ nc  Juppe  neufue. 


54  THE  POESIES  DJVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 


A  Iris, 

Pour  reponse  a  vn  remerciement  de  ce  qu'on  auoit  fait  vii  Air 

en  sa  faueur. 

Epigramme   12. 


C'est  trop  peu,  ma  foy,  i'en  ay  honte, 
ISPauoir  dVne  longue  chanson, 
Qu'vn  grand-mercy  pour  la  f agon  ? 
le  ii'y  sgaurois  trouuer  mon  compte : 
Vous  me  portez  de  nouueaux  coups, 
Aussi-tost  que  ie  songe  a  vous, 
Et  quand  de  vous  auoir  seruie 
I'espere  quelque  reconfort, 
Helas !  i?y  rencontre  ma  mort, 
C'est  bien  loin  d'y  gagner  ma  vie. 


Povr  La  Belle  Iris. 
Madrigal  2. 


VOVS  desirez  belle  inhumaine 
Que  ie  vous  decriue  ma  peine, 
Quand  ie  vous  presente  des  vers: 
C'est  de  mes  maux  le  plus  sensible, 
Qu'apres  mille  tourments  diuers, 
Vous  m'obligiez  a  Timpossible. 


TEXT.  55 

POVB  oLVMPE, 

SYR  CE  QVELLE  ESTOIT  V.\   1»KY  soVUDE. 
Ma-lriiial  .".. 


<   '         -an-   <l«>utf   iiuli-rivttfiiirnl. 
(,)u'(  )limpr  an-u-f  la  Xanirc, 

luy  tit  r«nvilK'  >i  «lun«. 

•in   1.-  reete  -i  channani  : 

atnielle, 

til    \  11   «!('•:'  till-   \  11    jM-(-rllt    «|c-.  ri<  l!\ 

Kile  •  inal  «jin-  rai:  beEUX  \viix. 

IV  i-aiiii  It-  n«»in-  <l'i'  <!<•  criicllc. 


'li  I. A  M  ESME  •  L'Dlvstre  n  Scavante 
i  M.   I).  0.,     Er 


I..  |  SMIHH-I-.  <-i   I«-   Ma-Iri-'a 
••..lit  .riiuiiilrs  traiiaiix, 


VM    iainai-   in-   nn-   n'u  —  i  ra. 
II    t'aiit    t'airc  «!«•   Imi.ii-    PIU'IIH-. 
Kt  !<•-  tinir  ciK-f.i-  par  \  n  ft  c<ftfi-a. 


56  THE  POESIES  D1VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

A  OLYMPE 
SVK  VIST  MAL  D'YEUX. 

Madrigal  9. 
i  

Enfin  la  iustice  des  cieux, 

Punit  1'audace  de  mes  yeux, 

Qui  depuis  que  ie  vous  ay  veiie, 

Ont  presque  perdu  la  clarte ; 

Par  1'eblouissante  beaute, 

Dont  les  destins  vous  ont  pourueiie: 

Helas  mon  chastiment  a  mon  crime  est  pareil ! 

Feus  tort  de  regarder  fixement  le  Soleil. 


POVR  MADAME  LA  M.  DE  C. 
SOVS  LE  NOM  D'IKIS. 

Madrigal  11. 


Vous  auez  le  visage  doux, 

Les  yeux  vifs,  la  bouche  vermeille, 

\7ostre  blancheur  est  sans  pareille, 
Enfin  tous  les  appas  se  rencontrent  chez  vous : 

Mais  sgachez,  diuine  merueille, 

Quand  le  ciel  versa  ses  thresors, 

Dans  vostre  ame,  et  sur  vostre  corps, 
Qu'il  vous  fit  pour  aimer,  en  vous  f  aisant  aimable : 
L' amour  pourtant  chez  vous  ne  trouue  point  de  lieu, 

Iris,  c'est  vostre  bien  coupable, 
De  laisser  perdre  ainsi  le  bien  de  Dieu. 


IT.  XT.  57 


I  LA  KESME. 

M;nlriii'al    1_. 


Y"  -'.-ux  d'eetre  iuo>nstan.-. 

1       nir  j»rMinisri«|iir/  dr  n'avnu 

11 

I  >.    7OUI  'iiM|ii'a  la 

Ht'-la-  !  j«-  crain-,  VQUB  v..v;mi  -i 
an-  n.^tiv  cal.-ul  HMU<  in-  BOJOiis 


POVB    EKIS  QV1    DKMAXDOTT   \'  X    A I  K'. 

Ma-h-i-al     I1.'. 


BUI   I  ri-  vn  air  «!«•  ma   t'a«-..n. 
Mai-   i'av   jM-ur.  <iu<.y.|iic  i<-   l'a-- «•. 

:  cn-iir  •!«•  -lac'-n. 
<•<•  (pic  i,-  i«.  .11-,  no  passe 
Pour  vne  chanson. 


58  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

SVE  VNE  HAEAISTGYE  DE  MONSIEVE  LE  PEEMIEE 

PEESIDENT, 

Prononcee  a  Pouuerture  des  Audiences 
Epigramrae  1. 


ILLVSTEE  Chef  du  Parlement, 
Dont  la  docte  et  diserte  langue, 
Auec  tant  d'art  et  d'ornement, 
Nous  a  charme  dans  sa  Harangue ! 
Tu  n'as  que  trop  bien  merite 
Aujourd'huj  Fimmortalite, 
Pour  auoir  porte  1'Eloquence, 
Plus  loin  qu'elle  n'alla  jamais; 
Car  par  ton  moyen  on  commence 
De  la  trouuer  dans  le  Palais. 


SVE  LA  MOET  D'ALEXAKDEE  LE  GEAND. 
Epigramme  IE. 


Princes,  Arbitres  de  la  Terre, 
Yoyez  Alexandre  au  cercueil, 
Et  ne  vous  enflez  plus  d'orgueil, 
Pour  tous  les  succes  de  la  Guerre : 
Que  demeura-t'il  en  mourant, 
A  cet  Illustre  Conquerant, 
Pour  le  fruit  de  tant  de  Batailles  ? 
On  luy  fit  en  son  iour  fatal, 
De  moins  pompeuses  funerailles, 
Qu'il  n'en  fit  f  aire  a  son  cheual. 


TK.YI. 

SYR  LA   .MMRT  DK  MoNSlKYR   DK  BALSAC. 

111. 


U;il-  !;lll<    lc 

9,     pli-lllV/.-lr 

6  in  .inn-/,  pa-  t'-Ti  .-irange 

an  jn 
iiciiiriii  diaiiirr  -a  l«>ii;ui; 

tec  luv. 


A   \'X    ^VTHEVK  nvi    FAISOIT    L'ELOGE    D'X'X 
IfAUUAIS    POfiTE, 

ame   \'. 


\'(  )\"S    prtitendeE,    \i\i\\-    \-aincincnf, 
I-'ain-  \  iuiv  «'ii-nn-lli-nn-iii, 

(  .    Poete  -Ian-  roe  ouurag 

II  luy  t'aut  vn  pin-  pnmipt  aecours, 

\'n  pen  «lr  pain,  i-l  •!«•  I'l-MtnaL 
Sin. .11.  il  niMiirra  -Ian-  «l<-n\  (own. 


60  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

LE  PAKASITE  AFFAMfi. 
Epigramme  VI. 


Mommort  ne  trouue  dans  la  Bible, 
Rien  d'incroyable  ou  d'impossible, 
Sinon  lors  qu'il  void  que  cinq  pains, 
Rassasierent  tant  d'humains, 
Et  que  pour  comble  de  merueilles 
II  en  resta  douze  corbeilles: 
Mon  Dieu,  dit-il,  pardonne-moy, 
Ce  miracle  excede  ma  foy, 
Sans  doute  le  Texte  en  ajoiite; 
Que  n'estois-ie  la  pour  le  voir? 
le  ne  crois  pas  que  ton  pouuoir 
En  eust  fait  rester  vne  croute. 


SVR  LE  MESME. 
Epigramme  VII. 


On  disputoit  auec  chaleur, 

Quel  mal  f aisoit  plus  de  douleur : 

Tel  disoit  c'est  le  Sciatique ; 

Tel  la  Pierre,  tel  la  Colique, 

Quand  Mommort  vn  des  Contendans, 

Dit  que  c'estoit  le  mal  de  dents. 


TEXT. 

SYR   LA  YKNTK   DK   LA   MAISON    1>K   M.   I).  S. 

YIIL 


I'avl   vcn<l   -M   mai«»n  <le  Sainrt-( 'loud 

A    inai: 

II  <lil   par  !'»ut  <pi'il  en  est  sa««ul. 
lc  1«-  eroj,  ( 'ar  il  1'a  inaiigee. 


D'VX  ()VI    ESTOIT   I'l-XDr    1V\II   LKS   PIEDS 

AH m;  HOMICIDE   in-:  BO^  MI-.SMK 

Epigraniinc    IX. 


Pour<|ii<'V  rcinciii-r  an 
Iran  ipii   s\.-st    luy-iiM-Mic   pnulu  '. 
(  'r-'if-nn  (jiTil  luy  t'n>i  «lcHVinlu, 
.tire  vn  actc  ilc   lii.-i : 


62  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

D'VIST  COQUIN  INSOLENT  DANS  SA  FORTVNE. 
Epigramme   X. 


Tandis  qu'Alidor  fut  laquais, 
II  fut  sousmis,  humble  et  docile, 
Mais  quand  il  eut  fait  force  acquests, 
II  fut  rogue,  altier,  difficile: 
On  Peust  pris  pour  un  Roitelet, 
Tant  1'orgueil  le  fit  meconnoistre ; 
le  vois  bien  que  dVn  bon  Vallet, 
On  ne  s§auroit  f  aire  vn  bon  Maistre. 


LA  VIEILLE  REFORMEE. 
Epigramme  XII. 


Cette  vieille  au  menton  velu, 
Deffend  Tamour  et  ses  delices, 
Elle  dont  Tesprit  dissolu, 
Se  plut  jadis  a  tous  les  vices : 
Maintenant  laide,  et  sans  ardeur, 
Elle  se  vante  de  pudeur, 
Et  montre  vn  seuere  visage 
Aussi  renfrogne  qu'un  Caton: 
Yrayment  il  est  temps  d'estre  sage, 
Quand  on  a  la  barbe  au  menton. 


HSXT. 


SYU  YX    IYCK  <>YI    ESTOIT   YYRK   K.\   TENANT  SON 

AVD1KXCK. 

A   Monsieur  D.   L  & 

XIII. 


Lr 

Lc  ii.ur  «jir«»n  )>hti«l;i  n«»-!n-  cause, 

H   «|Hc   <l;in-    QOetre    in;in-ln'. 
(  hi   iiYxamiiui-T   (ju'vin'  dan 
II   chancel. . it    riiir-aiin-c   rli..- 
S'il   aii"it    IM-II,   ir   11'.  ru-ii. 

(  )u  -i  c'r-t  .jn'il  l»ala!i<;«'it   l.im, 
Nostn-  IM.II  <ln.it  <-..n!i-(.  !«•  7O8l  n- ; 
-  ..n   v..i"it    a   S..M   inaiiilicn 
I   iiirlinnii  ,1,.  pan  <•!  «rautn-. 


8VB  \'\  I-    [VSTTCE  Transpopt6e  dana  vne  Hall.-. 
Epigramme  X  \'  I . 


I  r<  >\*  \  lent  (jii'oii  a  taut  approch^, 

tte    In-'  ice  .In    niai-cl. 

Reepoi 

Kirn    ii'«-t    jiliH    facile   a    CMinprciidrc, 
(  "<-t     M.iir   iiiMHtrcr  (rcllc  cst    a   vcudi'c. 


64  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 


SVE   VN   LIVEE   DE   LA   VIE    ILLVMMATIVE,    Qu'on 
disoit  estre  fait  par  vn   Cheualier   de  1'Ordre. 

Epigramme  XVIII. 


Ce  Cordon  bleu  si  rafine 
Qui  se  dit  plus  illumine 
Qu'aucun  Autheur  qui  soit  en  Gaule; 
En  ce  liure  icy  se  meprit ; 
II  auoit  bien  le  saint  Esprit, 
Mais  c'estoit  par  dessus  Tepaule. 


POVE  VNE  COVETISANNE  FAISANT  LA  PEVDE. 
Epigramme  XX. 


C'est  merueille  qu'a  ton  retour 

De  ton  voiage  de  Surie, 

Quand  on  te  veut  parler  d' Amour, 

Tu  f  asses  de  la  rencherie : 

On  t'en  blame  dans  certains  lieux, 

Quant  a  moy  ie  rends  grace  aux  Cieux, 

DVne  conuersion  si  grande, 

Elle  fera  beaucoup  de  bien, 

Mais  elle  ostera  mainte  offrande 

A  saint  Cosme  et  saint  Damien.  10 


TEXT.  ,;;, 


BVB  LA  MoKT  D'VX   PROOVKEVR 

K|>ii:rami!ir   X  X  IV. 


<-    ne  s§ay  pa-    par  <jiir     xrours: 
La  niMi-t   a  o-ai:n<'   la  \i<-l'>iiv, 

te   cliicaiiriir   (ir 
(  'ar  r.»n  «lit  <ii'i 


LA   N'lKILI.K   PARSE. 

X  X  \"  I  I. 


601   virillr.  x-i.-hr.  <-t   ri.i- 

lit    iju'rllr    ln-l'llr    jM.ur    HH.V. 

1'illc  <TM it  ma   t'«.y 

.'  l'i«-n  Icste,  et  l>i<-n  fan !«'•«• : 
Mai-  •in'rlli-  arhcj.i,-  t\t><  Iial>; 
I  )i;iinaiii-,    I  VHr-.  ct    Kul.i-. 
<  )n    He   'l"it    puint    tmuin-r   .-Iran-.' 

la    IK-   IK-HI    mVntlaiiH-r, 

16  n'ay  pas  desscin   «ravnicr 
La  llallr  ni   lr   I'mit  aii-clian  |O 


66  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIEKE. 


SVR    LE     VOYAGE     DE     MONSIEVK     SCARRON     EN 

L'AMERIQVE. 

Epigramme  XXXI. 


Done  ce  fameux  paralitique, 

Qui  ne  marchoit  qu'auec  anhan, 

Va  voyager  en  1'Amerique, 

Comme  Vespuce  ou  Magellan? 

II  veut  faire  des  decouuertes 

De  mers  et  de  plaines  desertes, 

Et  va  peupler  de  nouveaux  ports 

Auec  marchands,  gueux  et  manoeuvres  ? 

le  meure  s'il  ne  fait  alors, 

La  plus  burlesque  de  ses  ceuvres.  JO 


A  VN  CENSEVE  IGNORANT. 
Epigramme    XXXII. 


Si  tu  ii'approuues  jamais  rien; 
le  n'y  voy  pas  grande  merueille, 
Pas  vn  de  toy,  ne  dit  du  bien, 
C'est  ainsi  qu'on  rend  la  pareille. 


(IT 


POVB  VX   POETE  1U-:  OAMPAGNE, 

AV  ROY. 
Epigramme   XXX VI 11. 


(  V    I'.M-ir   n'a   pa<   la   inaillr. 

An   liru   «lc  lc  inriin-  a   la   Taillr. 
D«-  1.-  in.-niv  a  la  (  'harih'. 


VXK  TRES  PETITE  DEMOISELLE. 

X  X  X  I  X. 


Perrette  malgr^  lee 

•  •iitin    liantr   cMiiiinc   vii    - 

- 

lies  '!<•  1 


68  THE  POESIES  Dl  VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

L'AMANT  ICTEKESSE,  a  Lucinde. 
Epigramme  XL. 


TV  veux  done  me  faire  epouser 
Vne  f  emme  riche,  et  peu  belle  ? 
Mais  il  faut  que  i'aille  causer 
Trois  ou  quatre  mois  auec  elle  ? 
Ce  n'est  qu'vne  affaire  d'vn  iour, 
Pourquoy  perdre  tant  de  parolles  ? 
Quand  ie  conteray  ses  pistoles, 
le  luy  conteray  mon  amour. 


POVK  VJ^E  VIEILLE  EBOKGNfiE. 
Epigramme  XLI. 


DEPVIS  qu'vn  acces  verolique 
A  Lisette,   fit  perdre  vn  ceiiil, 
Son  heritier,  et  frere  vnique 
N'e  cesse  d'en  pleurer  de  deiiil ; 
II  hait   tellement  la  lumiere, 
Qu'il  se  loge  sur  le  derriere, 
Et  ie  croy,  pour  estre  asseure, 
Contre  1'orage  et  la  tempeste, 
Que  solitaire  et  retire, 
II  veut  viure  au  fonds  de  sa  teste. 


TEXT.  09 


A    MADK.MoISKI.LK   ell.     Sur  dee   Ven  qu'on   luy  auoit 

enuo 

Kpiirraimnr   XI. IV. 


<t)VA.\I>  ic  v«»y  li.iirr  VOfl  IM-MUX  \ciix, 
I'liylli.-,  «-n  mi  -filr  >i  \  icux, 
1'y    tn.uiir    jM.ur    roUB    |'«MI    «!«•    i:l<>irc: 
<  .  .|iM-li|in-  im'«li-;i. 

Miainiciiaii!    WTO   {'••I-MICII!  »-n»in- 
VirVllr  (!«•  crllt    mi    >ix-\  illi:! 


QVESTKXN   EtESOLVR 
Epigramme   X  l.\'. 


\'n  Xi'lilr  d6bonnaire  <•'  «r«-|nfit  pen  imcri-in- 

In  it     vii    V-nri«-r. 

(^ii.-l   plai-ir  "H  j.n-imii   .1'aiiMir  Tanic  ucciiprc, 

s'en  Bomii 

rirr  luy  n-pninl.  i'y  ir..nuc  antaii!  <l'appa- 
P..IMI-I-   I'esp 


70  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

LA  CONFESSION  INGENVE. 
Epigramme  XLVI. 


Voyez-vous  ce  bon  hypocrite  ? 

Dont  1'air  et  le  maintien  cagot, 

Auec  vn  ton  doux  et  deuot, 

Eait  si  bien  de  la  chattemite  ? 

C'est  vne  pure  verite, 

Non  vne  fausse  humilite, 

Dont  son  ame  se  sent   epoindre; 

Qui  fait  qu'il  publie  en  tout  lieu, 

Qu'il  est  le  plus  humble  et  le  moindre, 

De  tous  les  seruiteurs  de  Dieu.  10 


CONTEE  VN  MEDECIN  IGNOKANT. 
Epigramme  XLVII. 


Vn  Medecin  de  ces  quartiers, 

Prend  le  nom  de  Sculpteur  pour  vne  injure  atroce; 
Car  on  dit  qu'il  releue  en  bosse, 
Des  Cimetieres  tous  entiers. 


TEXT. 

APOLOGIE  I'nvi;  YN 

L 


71 


<jni    vantcx    VM>    mai: 
el    t'<>rt   lin'. 

3   irnj)   vaiii<. 
On   l  a   snuiH-ni    -i-ai  — 


EPITAPHE  h'\'\    PAWBE  AVT1I KVK. 

:.!P       I. 


M  <|ll  ~  , 

AcraM«'   «!<•   t'n»i«l   c!    «!«•    faiin. 

idain 

. \.-li,. ii. T  el    \rn«ln-   -.11    liniv, 
I>MIN-  aHMJr  «lu   Imi-  ct    du    j.ain. 


POVK  \'.\  AVARICIEVX. 
Bpitaphe   III. 


.   ,|iii    par  BOO    T<-iamrnt 
llaiinit    .!«•    BOH    l\M'«-rn-iii«-iit 

pompee  inul 
iiuqu'av  Vigiles; 


72  THE  POESIES  D1VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Qui  ne  fit  ni  donations, 

Legs  pieux  ni  fondations, 

Par  vne  anarice  incroyable; 

Et  ce  fut  pour  1'honneur  de  Dieu 

QuVn  petit  Moyne  charitable 

Mit  son  Epitaphe  en  ce  lieu. 


POVK  MADAME  NIC.   PL.,  grande  Chicaneuse. 
Epitaphe   V. 


Cy  gist  qui  fut  une  damnee, 

Auant  que  d'estre  chez  les  morts, 

Et  qui  pendant  qu'elle  eut  vn  corps, 

Fit  voir  la  chicane  incarnee: 

Passant,  qui  cheris  le  repos, 

Prie  icy,  mais  choisi  tes  mots, 

Et  n'en  dy  point  a  double  entente, 

Sinon,  pour  te  f  aire  citer, 

Malgre  le  poids  qui  1'acrauante, 

Tu  la  verras  ressusciter.  10 


Enigme  III. 


QVOY  qu'on  ait  peine  a  m'ebranler, 
Et  que  ma  masse  soit  pesante; 
Sans  aisles  pourtant,  ie  me  vante 
D'estre  moins  sur  terre,  qu'en  Fair. 


TK 


l';iy  ]>lus  «lr  puissance  ijii'vn  K 

\*\u<  .pic  ir  fai-  jM-iir  an  toiinrn 

lee   pin-  iiran<U   t'ornhv-   «lr 
SMUT  «!«•  men  '•'<•  <iu«-  iu«>\. 


Ic  IK-  trahi-  point    vn 
i'ay   la   laiiiiiic  l>i«-n 

!•/  sane    ••  «-ll«'  ni  diphthongue, 

!••  diaiiic   niaiiii   ct    maim 


,M.\  K-|»rii-  «|ui  desirez  tons 

I  >.•  BQftlloir  <-<'iiimr!it  uii 
i-Mj>  ni 
iiMin  cuinn.- 


Kni-m<-     IV. 


Ir  :  mment, 

il   la    pan-.-   plrinc  ; 
re  i  .....  Mr  an   moment. 

-----  r   «lr    prrinlrr   lialrilir. 


I  a\    <1<-^   ^alan-    >ur    me 
in.-    t'«.nt    millr    mii:iiar<li 

noun; 

Et  H  MX  l«:--li 


or  •! 

Ir    •lollllr    a    iplrliiu'vil    dail-    Ir   c;l^|llr  ;  K» 

Si    ii-    ae   mifl   a    prirr    Dim. 

Jr  nirt-  Ir  }>lll-  .-uiiiirnt    mon   ma-(]lir. 


74  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Mon  accueil  est  fort  deceuant, 
Et  sans  que  j'aye  vn  coeur  de  roche; 
le  ne  donne  rien  que  du  vent, 
A  ceux  dont  ie  souffre  1'approche. 

J'ay  des  fils  bien  moriginez, 
Quoy  q*ue  les  cadets  /emeraires 
Parlent  plus  haut  que  les  aisnez, 
Us  s'accordent  comme  bons  freres:  20 

Ces  jeunes  fils  n'ont  presque  rien, 
Partageant  comme  la  noblesse ; 
Les  grands  ont  les  trois  quarts  du  bien, 
Par  preciput,  et  droit  d'aisnesse. 

Presque  sans  bruit  ces  grands  goulus 
Deuorent  toute  ma  substance ; 
Leo  Cadets  paroissent  bien  plus, 
Et  s'ils  font  bien  moins  de  depence. 

Que  chacun  soit  content  du  sien ; 

Ie  leur  or  donne  en  bonne  Mere;  30 

Et  ie  chasse  comme  vn  Vaurien, 
Quiconque  emprunte  de  son  frere. 

Ie  n'ay  qu'vn  manuals  garnement, 
Qui  ne  sort  point  de  sa  coquille ; 
Et  des  qu'il  branle  seulement, 
Eait  trembler  toute  ma  famille. 

Vous  qui  ne  me  connoissez  pas, 
Belles,  treue  de  modestie; 
Sans  nous  comparer  en  appas, 
Nous  auons  grande  sympathie.  40 


TEXT,  7;, 


!<•  tachc  a  paroistre  an  deh<>r-. 
Smnicnr    ie   eric    et    ie    iemp» •- 
Mi    de  oe   «l"in    i'ay   pit-in    !<•  corps, 
aiicx  heaiicciip  dan-   hi 


Implication. 


La     premi'  1111     Tambour    »\\     (Jimiw.       La     86 

CMii'!'  N  '     .        La    <piat  Heine   c-l 

vne  ux    |»n"i:  inirlliiiihlo:    ci    la 

i-'iiH-  pan-illcin.-in,  pmiriMMi  «pi'i.n  B6  -.iniinnic  (pi't-n  plusinir^ 

lil'HX    "II    -Minn-    \c-    rl.M-ll-  Mel1    If    1«'llllrlTc,    (pTcllc^    >till! 

•  lii'mi   lc<  l>apti<r  dc 

•  Mil.  ^  :c    (jllc    lc<    llnlMllK 

(Juaiii  a  la  (juairicnic,  die  prin  r-trr  i»l»-nnv  a  cciix 
(pii  TiK-linn    ilc    la    machine,    a    cau-c    dc 

jilu-i«-iiis    iiini-   «lc    Tari    ipii    y    i.ni    «-!<'•    mi-   a    <lc<-cin.      Tmn    Ic 
limn.  .pic  1.-   <  •  :ic   iiiiii-nt   (pi'aucc  «ln   vein,  et    IIICHIIC 

(jlle    le-     pill-     VJeilli-    -,,nt     ].-     pill-    .-;iii|('(-,     ,,n     |,.-llt     a|»peller     lc< 

-e<  eiit'an-.  iliiiif  li-  pln>  peiii-  IH-HIICII!  eetre  pris  pmir  les 

;.\  <pii    t'«»nnent    lr-  tons   !<•-  plu<  aimi-.  ci   (pii 

le  pin-  ilr  hruit.  <pi«»y  .pi'iU  prnmnii  !«•  iiii»iii>  de  veiil.       Kntn- 

;i    pniprciiicnt   <pic  ceii\-la   empnintciit,  ( 
.pic    b<>UC  'lit    «lu    vent    dc    Iciir-    ri»inp:ii:ii"M-.      O'esl 

(pii    l(  ::d   l.Mlle  l'(  )|'l!ll<-  «|c  feet  Hell  -c.        (  )|| 

elltre   1.-  jellX   de   l'<  )l'L!llc   le    7  'frill  lilililf  .'   ^MuV   <plc  a-   lie   BOll    (pT\  lie 

Dfl  pape  ini-e  dan-  le   pMi-ie  \cnt,  (pii  fail  iremhler  Ions 

-•  .pi'dle  681  ouuerte:  Le  reste  es1  facile  a 
.dre. 


76  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 


AIE. 


Si  ce  n'estoit  que  mon  mal  est  extreme, 
le  ne  vous  dirois  pas,  Iris,  que  ie  vous  ayme; 
Mais  me  voyant  hors  d'espoir  de  guerir, 
Ie  reconnois  a  la  fin  mon  offence, 
II  est  temps,  quand  on  va  mourir, 
De  decharger  sa  conscience. 

Ne  poussez  pas  iusqu'au  bout  vostre  haine, 
De  ma  temerite  ie  porte  bien  la  peine, 

Que  vos  beaux  yeux  au  moins  pleurent  mon  sort ; 

Que  la  rigueur  enfin  vous  abandonne, 
Apres  auoir  donne  la  mort, 
II  est  bien  temps  que  1'on  pardonne. 


AIE. 


Iris  quand  vous  pristes  mon  coeur, 
II  fut  si  presse  de  se  rendre, 
Que  sans  songer  a  se  deffendre 
II  obeit  a  son  vainqueur. 

II  est  done  juste  que  vos  charmes, 
Espargnent  vn  si  prompt  amant, 
Puisqu'on  traitte  plus  doucement, 
Ceux  qui  d'abord  rendent  les  armes. 


\  r.  77 

A     Iris Kpistre    1. 

A    Clirnn Kpistiv    11. 

A    M«»n-ienr   ( 'a--andre Kpistiv    III. 

Xai— aiHM-    iTAiuour    a    Clitoii      .      .      .  Klei;ie    I. 

Sur    le    depart    <le    1'hvlis       ....  Klrjiu-    11 


A 

Kpi-tiv   I. 

MX     IVlI'lre    (•' 

I  >'vn  jriiin-  aiin»ur  «|iii   im-  -i. 

i  ani'tur  n«'  «lr  vofl  beam  yeux, 

I  )'vn  enfant  .|u»-  i.-  traitte  ini«-ii\ 
<^m-  la   MH'TI-  .pii   1'a   fail    nai-in-. 

OUfl    UK'    MailH-n-/ 

ni.'ir  jiar  imp  i 

:i«l«': 
Mai-  «pi«»v  '.   Ton  a   rai>Mii  «!••  <lirc 

•  ii.liiirr.  K> 

it   «|ii'\n  jM-tii   naln.t 
(^ui  j«>ii,,it   ;"i   j.rinc  an   -;il><>!  : 
(^ui  -i-inM..i!  .li.ux  «•!   sailfl  malice 
in   •!«•   -a 

TnUfr-l'Mi-    ell     t'..rl     pen    «le 
(^ll'il    -'elltref  ielll    a    Hie-   «l«'|n-!l-. 

II  601     ern    eoinine    niaiuiai-e 
II  ft'ed   ren.ln  tier  et  -upcrbe, 

I'ln-  pni  —  am.  ei  phi-  t''»rt  <pie  moy, 
El    maintenanf   me  fait    la  loy. 

Cc  nV-t  j.a-  «pi'il  ait,  ie  vmia  inre, 
Kn  «le  irop  bonne  iiniirriture. 
Xi  tpfil  ait  ostu  bicn  traitte, 


78  THE  POESIES  DI VERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Pour  auoir  si  fort  profite ; 

II  deuroit  estre  sec  et  maigre, 

II  ne  boit  qu'absinte  et  vinaigre ; 

II  vit  de  soucis,  de  douleurs, 

Et  d'amertumes  et  de  pleurs. 

Si  pensant  luy  faire  grand'chere 

le  le  mene  vn  peu  voir  sa  mere ;  30 

Pour  gagner  quelque  macaron 

Ou  quelque  ecorce  de  citron: 

Quoy  qu'elle  en  ait  pleine  pochette 

Le  pauure  enfant  n'en  taste  miette, 

Et  void  que  toutes  les  douceurs 

Se  donnent  aux  Graces  ses  soeurs. 

II  a  beau  s'en  mettre  en  colere, 
C'est  vne  fiere,  vne  seuere, 
Qui  loin  d'en  faire  son  joiiet, 

Le  menace  encore  du  foiiet,  iO 

De  1'enfermer,  le  mettre  en  cage, 
De  le  chasser  s'il  n'est  bien  sage 
Et  luy  fermer  la  porte  an  nez 
Comme  a  tons  ses  freres  aisnez. 
II  palit  a  cette  menace, 
De  peur  comme  ceux  de  sa  race, 
Dont  I'exernple  est  deuant  ses  yeux 
De  perdre  ce  nom  glorieux, 
De  fils  vnique  qu'elle  auoue, 

Encor  bien  qu'elle  le  rabroue,  50 

Ce  qui  fait  qu'il  se  taist  tout  coy, 
Puis  en  pleurant  revient  a  moy. 

C'est  lors  qu'il  peste,  qu'il  enrage, 
Qu'il  fait  vacarme,  et  fait  rauage, 
Eait  1'Antechrist,  fait  le  mutin, 
Et  me  tourmente  en  vray  Lutin. 
lour  et  nuit  i'entends  a  toute  heure 
Qu'il  se  plaint,  qu'il  crie,  et  qu'il  pleure, 


TEXT.  7!) 

Kt  ]c  vnvaiit  tousioura  i»vmir, 

lc  nr  puis   manurr  ni  ilunnir,  ''•»• 

l'ay  hran   lui   t'aiiv   ivnn»nM  ranrr 

I  )«•  nir   Iai<M-r  ni   patifi; 
Qu'il  nif  persecute  imp  t'.»ri, 

Kr    (pTil    UK-   va    «lmnicr    la    nu»rt. 
1«-  luv  r.-prochc  la  n-ndiv 

i'cus  jMiur  luy  «!»'•-   -a   i«Miu»— « •. 
(t)iic   ic  I'l'lniav  <laii-  iiinii   -riii, 
(^u'il  vein  rsin-  in. .n  a--a  — in. 
I/iiiLrrat  <pi'il  est,  «-i  !«•  piTti-lc : 

It-  'Ifinandf  a  <•(•  j»arrici«lf .  TI> 

Si  <lf  t.n:  im  .pi'il  mi-  fait 

II  gen   iM-an.-Miip  -ati-faii  '. 
II  rfjM.ml  a  ina  ivprimainlr. 

Manian  «pii   nif  !<•  (•..niiiian.lf : 
II   mi-   t'aui    ; 

If  .-rain  <!<•  nTfii  t'aiiv  hair  : 
1C   nia   vinh-i. 

\"n  j«'U  npenae 

Ic  luy   pMiirray   hifii   «lfrlan-r. 

fftifl  m.linvr.  ^(l 

:]\    Ml-fil'' 

Itillf-    pan-illf-. 

(^iif  -i  touBioun  -«'ii  <-'riir  i 
Vnul-  tenir 

r  U   liaiiif. 
!lrr  fii  ii-ahi-.il. 
t'fii  «lan-  >a  niai-"ii  : 
O\U  n'aiirr/.  p«»int   a   craindrc, 

dee  dernien  a  l^teindie. 


80  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIEEE. 

A '  Cliton. 
Epistre  II. 


Cliton,  faineant  tres-illustre, 

Tu  dois  estre  devenu  rustre, 

Depuis  vn  an  ou  douze  mois, 

Qu'estant  an  pays  Champenois, 

Oisif,  et  les  mains  dans  tes  poches; 

le  ne  sgay  par  quels  hanicroches, 

Ton  docte  et  fertile  cerueau, 

Ne  nous  fait  plus  voir  de  son  eau. 

Quoy  cher  nourrisson  de  la  gloire  ? 

On  dit  qu'on  void  ton  ecritoire  10 

Si  chansie  en  ton  cabinet  ? 

Que  pour  en  ouurir  le  cornet 

II  f  aut  auoir  vne  tenaille  ? 

Ou  cogner  contre  la  muraille  ? 

Si  Ton  ne  veut  rompre  ses  doits 

Et  crier  ouf ,  plus  de  trois  f ois ! 

Que  les  plumes  en  sont  perdues  ? 

Ou  mal  en  ordre,  et  plus  fendues 

Que  celles  d'vn  mechant  gargon 

Qui  frippe  souuent  sa  legon?  20 

Toy  qui  hantant'les  neuf  Pucelles 
Estois  tant  en  chaleur  pour  elles, 
Que  pour  posseder  leurs  attraits 
Tu  te  mettois  en  si  grands  frais, 
Et  depensois  tant  en  rogneures 
Soit  d'ongles,  soit  de  cheuelures; 
Toy  qui  iurois  mort-bleu  tout  net, 
Pour  f  aire  six  vers  d'vn  Sonnet ; 
Et  disois  cent  fois,  malepeste, 


sl 


Aiiant  ijuc  d'acheuer  lr  r<  -jo 

Yru\-tu   dnnc   pannv   cee   Kadauts 
IVnlrr  !c  fruit  <lc  to  trauaux  '. 
•{c  fortune  opulente 
•••lit  millr  Kin"-.-  <lc  rani 

Aprrn-niMV  (jurl  ('ucncnu-nt, 

A  jM-u  fair*-  «•«•  changemenl  ( 

Si  dan-  i'  u  dciiicin-t- 

Taut  (jifnii  ait   dit   tmitcs  Irs  hrii; 

Pnlir    MiiVr    rMiiiinr    |r-    .l«'lln|s 

BPioe  ju-«|uTi  .^iiin'i  nosf  40 

«|!irl«|iir-    rMipirf 
.|..i|r.-iirs    <•!     tlrlirrf 
8 
\'jir  ;ll!     ral-; 

lr-    irll.X    «Ir    |MI||!< 

(  )||    -i     til     t<  lr    (Ml  '. 

\  •llllllflit     a-  III     \i-rll  ( 

I    •     ijll'ltlirjl    ili.LlIir    .lr    Ilirllinirr 

TM||     Kj,  ilaj.hr   r!    I.  .11     III  50 

I.  a  jM.ur   I'aurrlir, 

(^n'il  Jr  faut  rutin  mnnrriir, 

I'lli-    .|llr    -i    TMH    ll'v    IViiH-dir 
a     uialadir, 

I      ju'il  faudra  t«-  renonoer, 

6    |ir||-rr. 

Vien  ni".^    WttT   J«H    ni«»i-   <!<•    1  )rrnnl»rr. 

Bnfl   ma  rliainl'iv, 
i-a\    rniiuiu-   il    faut. 

:;ili-   vn    liril   rliaild.  <il) 

Ltende  •!«•  j.rur  .pi'mi   nr   rr.\|»li(|iir, 

I  ).-   <|llrl.|llr    Uial    llirl;inr«.|ii|lir, 

nd'cllrl-r   rt    IM.II    fell. 

6  rirr  pa-  p«»ur  vn  pm. 


82  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF   ANTOINE  FUKETIEEE. 

Obey  done  a  ma  semonce, 
Puis  qu'autrement  ie  te  renonce: 
Cependant  bon  jour  et  bon  soir, 
Ou  bien  adjeu  iusqu'au  reuoir. 

Fin. 


A  MONSIEVE  CASSAKDBE. 
Epistre  III. 


Cher  Cassandre  tu  n'as  pas  tort, 
De  te  plaindre  aujourd'huy  si  fort, 
De  la  vanite  mal  fondee 
I)e  quelques  sc.auans  en  idee, 
Qui  traittent  de  petits  gargons 
Ceux  qui  leur  feroient  des  lemons. 

Toy  qu'on  tient  dans  les  compagnies 
Grand  Maitre  des  ceremonies, 
Qui  fais  seul  plus  de  compliments 

Que  mille  amoureux  de  Romants ;  ,  10 

Et  prodigues  les  reuerences 
Aux  valets  comme  aux  Eminences: 
Toy  d'ailleurs  dont  le  long  habit 
Chez  gens  de  robe  est  en  credit, 
Sans  parler  de  ton  haut  merite ; 
Souffres-tu  que  rendant  visite 
A  certains  Docteurs  pretendus, 
Us  fassent  tant  les  entendus 
Qu'ils  te  laissent  faire  et  ref aire 

Ta  ceremonie  ordinaire  ?  -0 

Sans  mettre  la  main  au  chapeau  ? 
Sans  faire  au  moins  vn  pied  de  veau  ? 


TEXT, 


83 


Xi  liMUT  lr  ciil  <lr  Icur  si 

Cmuiiu-   on    fani-Mir    fa  it    an    CM!!. 

P.  •!•   pMiir   MMn-ii'iu-   Scarrmi, 

_ran«l  t  nnlm-h-nr  <lr  Man»n  ; 
(  'ar    -'il    a    !<•   <-nl    <nr    la    srllr 
S,.it    dcuaiit    1'riiK-c  ..n    1  )»-ijmi>i'llf. 
II  prut  -an-  inciuilitr 

6  priuaiitr.  :;n 

Kirn  a  068  iim-  a    fain-, 
Knx  «ini  ii'inif   ricii  .pic  .!«•  vul^ain-  '. 

;iii  il'vn   t'aux  nn'riir  vain- 
i  !«•-    ill'  -iuain-  '. 

Micnt   mi-  fii  \..-u,., 
appivi 

1  )'vn   -raii«l   ania-  •!<•  linn-  \  iru\. 
iin-iUinn-.   ciiriciix. 

<     ll!-«.lli(|llc-. 

!  (  in 

I  )MHI  iU  n'ann-nt  l<-  pin-  -Miim-nt 
Lcn    <pi«-    la    pap-    «lc    «lci; 
I'MI:  r  l«-  QOD 

la  ial»l«-  dee  <  'li 

(  )u   -'il-  applit|ii<-nt    Icur  tranail. 

A     I«-    I'pllH'llrr    cil    drlail, 

11-  I'MIII  inillc  Xotes  grot<-.|in-. 
Millc    ApM-till<-    jM'.laiil(-«p: 
(  '..IT.  l'(  )rii:iii;iu\ 

Miriitaii'  .".') 

(Jui    n'Miif    rirn   <pii    1«-   n-n«l«-   rares, 

06  «|ifil-  <-li   -Mill    ail; 
Xc     l<  ::ll!     ipl'rll     Iliall  ll-rri  t 

-   rirln-  <lc  pen  «r«-prii. 

pMiir  iir  Tar-. -lit  aoni  bien-aiflefl 

•ii    Iriir   rran-rrinc  06fl    f;i«l;ti 

»ig  i<-  IK-  Bongeoia  p:i-. 


84  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

A  d'autres  vertueux  appas, 

Dont  brille  en  force  leur  persoiine ; 

Qu'apres  cela  ie  ne  m'estonne  60 

Que  ces  Messieurs  parlant  a  roy, 

Se  tiennent  sur  leur  quant  a  moy. 

N'est-ce  pas  eux  que  Pon  renomme 

Pour  sgauoir  nouuelles  de  Rome  ? 

Et  d'Alemagne  et  de  Dantzic? 

En  vient  il  aucune  en  public 

En  qui  creance  on  doiue  mettre 

S'ils  n'ont  pave  les  ports  de  lettre  ? 

En  ose-t-on  citer  vn  mot 

De  Theophraste  Reiiaudot  ?  TO 

N'est-ce  pas  la  ce  qui  ramasse 

Eorce  gens  de  Cour  et  de  Classe  ? 

Qui  chez  eux  forment  vn  reduit 

Dont  ils  acquierent  tant  de  bruit? 

Comme  par  la  mesme  finesse 

Le  Maistre  du  Bureau  d'adresse, 

Faisant  Conference  chez-luy 

Eut  celebre  aux  despens  d'autruy  ? 

La  vont  esprits  de  tous  estages, 

Gens  sans  Laquais,  et  gens  a  Pages:  SO 

Mais  ceux-la  seuls  sont  respectez, 

Qui  ne  viennent  les  pieds  crottez, 

Laissant  leur  carosse  a  la  porte: 

Que  n'y  venois-tu  de  la  sorte  ? 

On  t'eust  fait  vn  honneste  accueil. 

On  t'eust  place  dans  vn  f  auteuil, 

Et  donne  la  prerogatiue, 

D'auoir  voix  deliberatiue, 

Lors  qu'on  y  iuge  les  Autheurs: 

Car  ne  sont-ce  pas  des  Docteurs,  90 

Qui  font  la  taxe  de  I'estime 

De  tous  les  Liures  qu'on  imprime; 


TEXT.  85 

!v  <[iii  veiilenr  determiner 

S'il   les  fan t   lire  <>u  eniidamner : 

I.;"-    Dieu  -<-;iit  commc  I'mi  ranalle, 

l»<.int  de  leiir  Cal.allc: 
Kr  pmir  Icur  ln-iirucr  <lu  credit, 

I  MIC  a  Icur-  ven  "ii  ajtjilaudit. 
Tu  c«'iin«.i-  tniii  cc  l.adii. 

(^iiainl  qiichiu'vn  d'ciix  fair  vn  miuraiir  '.  KM) 

Atin  <!»•   jnviM-iipcr  iiiicux 

II  lc  va  pruincttrc  en  !«»us  licux, 

ague   Pn-i'l!' 

-'il  aim. -IK;,, it  !»•  M,  - 
A   |  :1  m  -.11  ccnicau  '. 

t'l.rf    l»caii. 

1'ui-  Be  lit  en  «jucl«|iic  nidlc  : 
11    |»lai-?    a    Ma«laiiic   vnr   fcllc, 
(^iii  ^Miuicnic  hum.  la  ( '«.ur  : 

<  >n  en  assign  ain  i«»ur  110 

A'lie    -...lenilielle    ll 

(  )n   l»aille  \  n   in.  .jnainrc 

I'm:  :•  Ie-  l»..ii<  ami-. 

:  .and  ..n   IHML  '    a-lniis. 

(  >ll    eliTell-l    Ii. 

mainfl 

icrain- 

1  )ll     1  Mini      I'MII!     VII     (  )raele. 

•.•->cnt    «lc  erier  miracle,  120 

limit  ci  .IV-cIat 

ii    rriellt     Viuiil. 

Ain-i    -*a«-,|iiiert  leiir    rcnmni' 

(^ni    Li.  tMiinie   en    t'liin-' 
1          leiir  "in 
Anant   «jiie  .  iranne, 

Par  1'Arresl  de  ' 


86  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Cette  pierre  de  touche  vnique 

Qui  decide  si  les  sgauants 

Viuront  dans  les  siecles  suiuants.  130 

Mais  quoy  contre  leur  barbarie 
A  quoy  bon  se  mettre  en  furie, 
Platon  doit  t'auoir  console, 
Qu'on  t'ait  traite  de  Prestole, 
Moy  qui  ne  suis  pas  de  I'etoffe 
DVn  Socrate  et  d'vn  Philosophe, 
Fay  cependant  eu  1'esprit  promt 
A  me  guerir  d'vn  mesme  affront, 
Et  dont  entre-nous  il  faut  rire. 

Hier  i'allay  voir  certain  Sire,  140 

De  ces  esprits  doux  et  iolis, 
Et  de  ces  Escriuains  polis, 
Dont  1'humeur  galante  et  gentile, 
D'ordinaire  est  si  fort  ciuile, 
Que  si  1'homme  le  plus  grossier, 
Fust-ce  1'Aduocat  Couturier, 
Le  f  rottoit  a  leur  etamine ; 
Eien-tost  dVne  fagon  poupine 
II  aiusteroit  son  minois; 

Et  bien-tost  deuenu  courtois,  150 

II  feroit  mieux  la  reuerence, 
Que  le  meilleur  Maistre  de  dance. 
M'ayant  done  ce  poli  de  Cour 
Fait  presqu'attendre  tout  vn  iour 
Durant  le  vent  et  la  gelee, 
II  me  parle  an  bout  d'vne  allee, 
Ayant  le  manteau  sur  le  nez, 
Et  les  yeux  a  demy  tournez : 
En  ce  seul  point  f  ut-il  honneste 

Que  luy  demangeant  a  la  teste*  160 

D'vne  main  il  prit  son  cbapeau 
Lors  que  1'autre  grattoit  sa  peau, 


TEXT,  87 


:i  chagrin   iu-  pur   prnnrttiv 
Qu'il  ICUM  vn  jM-tit   nmt  <lc  li-uiv. 


I  )«•  la  purr  .I'vn  «!<•  966  amis, 
(jui  <!<•  plus  <-t..ir  -mi 
Mai- 

II  me  i|iiina.  -'alia  ra-<r«.h\ 

•  lin-  :i«li«-u  ni  l»t»n-snir.  170 

M«-   viivant    traitit'   «!.-   la   BOrte, 
Tout  (•••nt'ii-  i- 

.;ii«li-  ni  -uinant 

l'«mr  n-imuiu-r  1'liui-  «!<•  dciiani, 
i   Talh'c  Mli-rurr. 

ndfl  p"ur  la  sermre, 

:i   i<-  -iii>  :  mai-  .lira- 
i  mal-v. 

a  la  min.  . 

'    r.-i-i-:  ISO 

I  ><    —!i   inciuilr  ti«-rte? 
N..U.  Ion   -an- 

I  >an-  vui-  j.:  •••-  -ran«l<-  : 

'[£  .In   .h-aji  .!<•    ll..llan.|r. 

roquin 

Hi    jM.in!    !<•    t'a.piin. 
I'.-i,  U    aiiMJl    ( 

.  \in-r  quelqu'homme  «rinipnr!an 

(^u'il    ii'aur..:r    JM-II    n.nipr<-  .I'alM.r.l  '. 
N..II.   il   n<-  parh'it  «|u'a    .M<>nt  umrl. 

•  I.  .in-  <pi.-l(pi«-  li<iimii<'  (!••  iiianpn-, 

(^ni   .|i-   fain-  ClUJ 

par  -a  .piali 

-in  liiru,  ni  -a  naissanoe, 

| 

N  i  NI  charges,  ipl 


88  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

C'est  vn  simple  petit  Bourgeois, 

Dont  on  m'a  dit  que  la  cuisine 

Est  aussi  froide  que  la  mine.  200 

Es-tu  de  sgauoir  curieux 

D'ou  vient  qu'il  fait  le  glorieux  ? 

Fen  sgay  la  vraye  et  seule  cause: 

C'est  vn  gros  volume  de  prose, 

Que  ce  Docteur  a  mis  au  iour, 

Qui  fait  quelque  bruit  a  la  Cour. 

Parce  qu'il  void  que  le  Libraire 

En  vend  bien  cher  chaque  Exemplaire, 

Qu'il  en  a  bel  et  bon  debit, 

Qu'on  I'imprime  en  grand,  en  petit;  210 

Que  tout  le  monde  le  demande, 

Qu'on  le  contrefait  en  Hollande; 

Sans  peine  il  est  persuade 

Que  son  Liure  a  bien  succede. 

Mais  ce  qui  1'enfle  dauantage 

C'est  1'auantageux  temoignage, 

Que  dans  leurs  Approbations, 

Prefaces,   Annotations, 

Et  leurs  Epistres  liminaires 

En  donnent  souuent  ses  confreres,  220 

Qui  1'exaltent  en  le  citant 

Le  tout  a  la  charge  d'autant, 

Comme  vn  Cure  f  aisant  sa  ronde 

Encense  a  Vespres  tout  le  monde, 

Puis,  se  tient  droit  ayant'cesse, 

Pour  estre  luy-mesme  encense. 

Ainsi  ces  gens  s'en  font  accroire 

Et  s'entre-donnent  de  la  gloire, 

Tandis  qu'ils  tiennent  en  mepris 

!N"ous  autres  Cadets  beaux  esprits.  230 

Tel  est  sur  nous  leur  auantage. 

Us  ont  fait  vn  mediant  ouurage; 


TEXT.  89 

•MT  phi-  l>arlm<  rt  plus  \  irux, 
II-  our  plus  rrauaillr  ItMirs  vrux  ; 
Plus  l.rfilr  .rhuilc  rt   <\c  chaii.lcllc. 
Plus  n-nii  lc  cul  sur  la  sdlc ; 
Plus  j-rasrr  dYunv  ci   dc  papier 
Pniir  nvurillir  ci  copit-i1 ! 
Mr   -I'viic  ni.'r::nc  ma- i-i  rallc 

Plus  fair   .!<•  li-ur  ci   .!«•  ( 'al.allc:  i'  In 

Phis  Maun'  .Tan  iuaiii-. 

Kt  juiiir  cux  phis  l.aiiu  il*->  main-. 
Vn  i«»ii]\  -i  I  »icii  in. us  lai— <•  viun- 
Pcui  DOUfl  vu  I.iurr, 

IM   jMiiirp.n-  :  .iN»ir 

Par  !'  par  lc  -rau«»ir  : 

it  ii, ,11-  aliaiHluinir. 
S'il  t'aui  «pi'au  iii..!in-ni  .pr.in  in .11- 
.,«:<•-  nM 

in-  It- -in 

'!.-    iiMii-    ay. n-    rarr-.-a: 
\)<  x    . \inlirur- 

I  )i.ni    p.. in-   te  '-"iH'lunv  <-u   VM 
I.i-   pin-   lial'ilN-   tt'ert    «pruii 

Fin. 


90  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

KAISSAtfCE  D' AMOVE. 
ELEGIE  I. 
A  CLITOK 


le  ne  crains  plus,  Cliton,  d'auouer  ma  foiblesse, 

Enfin  ie  suis  sujet  aux  loix  d'vne  maistresse, 

Et  bien  loin  de  rougir  de  me  voir  enname, 

Ie  n'ay  que  le  regret  d'auoir  si  tard  ayme. 

Centre  mes  passions  ma  raison  mutinee 

A  rendu  iusqu'icy  ma  vie  infortunee; 

Et  de  mes  ieunes  ans  trahy  tous  les  plaisirs, 

Destournant  de  Phyllis  mes  yeux  et  mes  desirs. 

Vous  sgauez  trop,  Cliton,  que  ma  melancolie, 

W  appelloit  1' Amour  que  du  nom  de  f olie ;  10 

D'vn  insolent  depit  mille  fois  anime, 

Contre  ce  petit'  Dieu  ma  bouche  a  blaspheme, 

Et  dans  ma  ieune  ardeur  foible  d'experience, 

Fay  dene  ses  feux,  et  braue  sa  puissance. 

Maintenant  qu'a  ses  loix  mon  courage  est  soumis, 

Qu'il  s'est  fait  vn  sujet  d'vn  de  ses  ennemis; 

I?accuse  ma  raison,  qui  me  deuoit  apprendre, 

Que  de  ses  traits  diuins  on  ne  se  pent  deffendre, 

Puisqu'on  vid  autrefois  sous  ce  ioug  rigoureux, 

Aussi  bien  qu' Adonis,  Polypheme  amoureux.  20 

C'estoit  trop  de  mepris,  vne  gesne  eternelle, 

Estoit  deue  a  1'orgueuil  de  mon  ame  rebelle, 

Cependant,  il  me  dompte  auecques  tant  d'appas, 

Qu'alors  qu'il  me  captiue  il  ne  me  punit  pas. 

II  ne  me  montre  point  cet  objet  qui  m'enname, 

Qu'vn  plaisir  inconnu  ne  chatoiiille  mon  ame 

Encor  que  ma  Phyllis  contraire  a  mes  desirs, 


<»1 

M'aii  -"uncut  ordonne  I'v-aiiv  «lc-  >»upi 

p  far.  >iichc, 

•!ui  it'iMMiiinc  ipic  ma  plaintc  hi  louche;  :iO 

!.«•  ~.-ul  hicn  ilc  la  vnir,  ci  <!'<  aimnm-iix, 

.Me   pcm    TMii-i"'iir>  ranir  lc  imni  «K-  uiallicurcux. 

v  «|iic   la    Xaiurr  dt    t'«Tiiu:iii    vn    \  is 
X'a  ;u-.|if  irv  (jiu-  -.11  aj»j.r,-i! 

Kr   nn>mr 

•"iiiplv  (pic  lc>  |irriiiiiT-  orayons. 

•   -'il  vail!   ii:i  i«-  l«'iir, 

MI  r. 

«•!    T. \iimur.  !<> 

•iH-illr  il  >'«'•«•«. uh-  VIM-  hah-inr, 

iiiin  IK-  '.-ut  (jii'a  (x-inc  ; 

"i-al  aiiimr 
:«-illir  «|u'vn  art'iiiin'. 

-.  (pic  Icur  In  gale 

('rlh-  i)Mi-   !••  S..h-il.  mi   1'Auhc  ii. ui-  c-ialc, 

filets  •!• 

i\   j.lu-   rcU-lN-   c.i-nr-   rAiu.mr  a    j»ivji;i 
i-ii  ilir«»icii!  .hni. 

fa  pin-  1. a-  «|ii«-  -"ii  eiaage :  -><} 

\\  jali.nx  ..niciiirii!. 

-il    Amain  : 
•li»-  mouehoii  dont  '-lie  rmiiii-MiiiK-, 

!-aui?    p!  'praiiirc  pan    il   iiYn   .Imnic. 

M..H  ,,n-ill.-  .  LUflfli   hi'-n  «|in-  MIC-  ycux, 

I ).    mi  .pi'.-ll.-  a  receu  dea  ( !iei3 

i    main   «l('li.- 

|ii'cn  «|iu-li|ii.  l.cllc  vnix  cclaic. 

Klh-  f.-urhr  de  si  doux  accords, 

(^n'i:  ttuiroienl    1'ainc,  ct    la   rciLlrnicni   aiix   iiKirls.        ('.:» 

!imiii<lrc  <pic  la  sienne: 

e    (plcl.j  -l.iliT    ell- 


92  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Son  discours  est  remply  de  toutes  les  douceurs 

Que  les  plus  beaux  esprits  apprennent  des  neuf  Soeurs, 

Quand  son  diuin  Genie  a  produit  quelque  chose, 

le  voy  tant  d' excellence,  en  ses  Vers,  en  sa  Prose, 

Qu'vn  iuste  sentiment  m'oblige  a  1'estimer, 

Quoy  qu'elle  n'ait  escrit  que  du  rnepris  d'aymer. 

C'est  1'vnique  sujet  que  sa  main  innocente 

Estale  en  sa  peinture,  ou  muette,  ou  parlante ; 

Soit  que  dans  le  dessein  d'vne  Ode,  ou  d'vn  Tableau, 

Elle  serue  a  guider  sa  plume,  ou  son  pinceau. 

Elle  y  montre  Atalante,  et  la  cruelle  peine 

Des  malheureux  Amants  qu'elle  immole  a  sa  haine, 

Ou  le  crime  puny  du  Chasseur  curieux, 

Que  sur  vne  Deesse  osa  porter  les  yeux. 

Helas !  quand  ie  prens  garde  aux  desseins  qu'elle  trace, 

le  vois  que  ce  qui  charme  est  ce  qui  me  menace, 

Et  ces  froides  lemons  me  font  bien  conceuoir, 

Qu'il  faut  nourir  pour  elle  vn  amour  sans  espoir. 

N'importe  ses  rigueurs  ne  m'ostent  pas  1'enuie, 

De  borner  mon  amour  par  la  fin  de  ma  vie; 

Quand  ie  ne  vcrrois  pas  mes  feux  recompensez, 

L'aymer,  languir  pour  elle,  et  la  voir,  c'est  assez. 

Fin. 


TEXT. 

STU    U«:    DKl'ART    DK    1MIYLLIS. 
ELEGIE  II. 


KM  06  i"Mr  Mial-lieurenx  «m  vmis  (piittex  cc  lieu. 
PMurrav-je   ma    Phvllis,   vnus  allcr  dire  adieu, 
Kt  lie  eraindrav  )€  pa-  (pic  ni»n  ame  -\-iiuolc, 

1;  «•(•!!(•    !ri>lc    jtan»lc  >. 

!  -Ir  06  nialhciir  <l«'ja  tn.j»  re— dili, 
Vn   iiiMiiiirmrMT  -ccrd   m'a  cent   t'«»i-  aiicrii; 

.  (piand  i'av  craini   VOfitre  ;:l>-cncc, 
.•••iiiluini  ma  iu-ic  (ictlian- 
El    ''        cru   liMMiicinciit   'pfauant    vustn-  trcpa-. 

ie  in-  v.m-  pci-.h-Mi-  pas. 

iclfc/  .Ic.laii-   !«•-   in: 
I'livlli-  <pi''  L£   «l«Mirinn"-  '. 

\.-  -MI-  je  p  -Vv\ir  ('('  II1M"  oo 

'illc    1;:     pun 
llMli.    it-    !  .'•  ,ple   .1'vn    fell    leirilillic, 

Ie  n.-   lenfl   rieo  -pii   nn-  repmclie  \n  criiiH-, 

oooign^ 

<^u'vn  tre--pn.t'..n.l    :  ne. 

Mai  v..u>   lMi\lli-.  'pie  i'av  dn.il  dc  me  jdaindre; 

A  me  .pi  i   rien  ne  vmi-  |»«MII  e«.ni  raindre  ; 

\\  precipiie 

PMunieii   .pTa   d<  ame   fust    ..unerle. 

-••iidn-  a  -i.utVrir  V..M  re  perie. 

-    ilail-    eel     el..iLMirlliellt. 

.Tan:  tW  l.Mii-lieur  jn.nr  inmi  -nulap-menK 

:         .in  de  V..MS  t'Mrnier  de-  ])lainl«->  lenieraire- 
rimnin],  an  l.ien  de  v<.^  affaire-. 

'i jet  vous  derobc  a  mcs  ycux, 


94  THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTO1NE  FURETIERE. 

Vous  me  voulez  punir  quand  vous  quittez  ces  lieux, 

C'est  ce  que  das  long-temps  vostre  rigueur  souhaite, 

Vous  feignez  vne  absence,  et  cherchez  la  retraite; 

Aihsi  vous  esperez,  subtile  a  me  trahir, 

Que  sans  vous  parjurer  vous  me  pourrez  hair, 

Vous  m'allez  done  quitter?  et  contre  ces  alarmes 

le  ne  puis  opposer  que  des  torrens  de  Jarmes? 

Des  prieres,  des  vceux,  des  sanglots,  des  souspirs, 

le  ne  parleray  point  de  nos  communs  plaisirs ; 

le  sc,ay  que  Fentretien  de  nos  flames  passees, 

Ce  mutuel  accord  qui  ioignoit  nos  pensees, 

Et  ce  qui  contentoit  nos  desirs  innocens 

Ont  pour  vous  arrester  des  charmes  impuissans. 

Non,  ie  ne  pretends  pas  qu'ainsi  ie  vous  rctienne, 

Helas !  si  vostre  ardeur  s'egaloit  a  la  mienne, 

Vous  ne  me  fuyriez  pas  en  Festat  on  je  suis? 

Vous  sgauriez  mes  douleurs,  vous  SQauriez  mes  ennuis 

Vous  me  verriez  au  point  d'abandonner  la  vie, 

Phyllis,  peut-estre  alors  vous  changeriez  d'enuie; 

Et  la  pitie  du  rnoins,  si  ce  n'estoit  1? Amour, 

Vous  feroit  icy  faire  encor  quelque  seiour. 

Mais  puisqu'il  est  ainsi  que  votre  ame  est  cfhangeante, 

Ie  ne  me  flatte  plus  d'vne  si  douce  attente, 

Et  ie  ne  pretends  pas  qu'en  faueur  de  mes  feux, 

Vos  desseins  desormais  se  reglent  sur  mes  voeux. 

Si  vous  m?aymez  encor  ce  m'est  assez  de  gloire, 

De  pouuoir  quelquef  ois  viure  en  vostre  memoire ; 

Si  dans  quelque  moment  de  vostre  heureux  loisir 

Vous  proferez  111011  nom  en  jettant  vn  soupir; 

Et  ie  suis  trop  heureux  si  dans  vostre  retraitte 

Quelque  reste  d' Amour  me  plaint  et  me  regrette. 

Oiiy,  c'est  trop  pour  flatter  mes  desirs  amoureux, 

Mais  ie  crains  plus  pour  vous,  que  ie  ne  crams  pour  eux, 

Car  vous  voyant  chercher  vne  terre  estrangere, 

Ie  vay  peut-estre,  helas !  vous  perdre  toute  entiere. 


vr. 

If  Grains,  U-llr  Phyllis,  <lc  in-  vnus  plus  ivimir, 

ifiix  MU  VOUS  ['en   t'«nii   pcnliv 

Y"ii-  v  YciTf/  t  lu-ni-  ,|uc  rhurn-ur  <K-  la 
Par  «1(-   !*••:•  31    peinte  -nr  la 

\"«.u-  y   vrrn-/.  l'«  QOfl  c«»:nl»ai>  pa  — 

;  rmv  «1<  -  ,nix  «l'i -nnc!iii<  n-rra- 

Fin:  B  dee  'It-micro  alarm.  -  : 

I  ta  1  :ni--an-  sous  !«•  pni«ls  <!,•  Icurs  armes, 

:.-iiiv  m;i  :<-nian<lr: 

I'.'in-  ii'i-i  i-c  (|ii'.  ; 

Ain-i   it- 

•:«»ir  <1'\  n  Kniial   a«hn- rsairc, 

lie ii\  ; 
\'n  :  \  : 

.-n  plan-  ade, 

,i-  ..n  <ln->-c  \  nr  finl.ii-fii.l 
n«-  pent   ricii  c.,iiccii"ir 
•'II  iluii   pivimir 
bien,  l'li\  !li-.  .-'In-/.  Tfiniif 

I  •'•  iiiai-    \  IK-   .-i    l>fllf    \  if. 

\'MU-  in-  «|iii  •\\\\    I'uri-.  ni  VO8\  i'f  Amain, 

Pniir  ali-  -lit, 

•  iirnalii'  i 

"iitiniifl   <pii    tnniMc   11..-    I'mmi. 
ft   lc  lien, 

II  in-  me  fan. Ira  jmii  Jler  'lii'<-  Adieu. 

Fin. 


NOTES. 


Title-page,  note,  p.  1 :  augmentee  et  corrigee.  The  sec- 
ond edition  differs  somewhat  from  the  first.  The  eleven  sonnets 
are  omitted,  as  well  as  a  few  epigrams,  a  madrigal,  and  an  occa- 
sional verse  from  a  stance.  The  additions  consist  principally  of  a 
couple  of  stances,  thirteen  new  madrigals,  all  of  love,  six  or  seven 
epigrams,  two  epitaphs,  and  two  new  songs  to  Iris.  The  correc- 
tions include  some  readjustment  in  the  order,  the  making  over  of 
u  stance  and  of  an  epitaph  into  madrigals,  and  some  unimportant 
changes  in  orthography.  The  satires  remain  practically  the  same, 
except  that  Les  Marchands  is  put  first  and  Le  Jeu  de  boules  des 
procureurs  is  shortened  somewhat.  Occasionally  in  the  longer 
poems  an  expression  has  been  changed  or  a  different  word  or  turn 
of  sentence  introduced. 

The  following  is  the  entire  Table  of  Contents  of  the  second 
edition : 

Satyres. 

Satyre  PREMIERE. — Les  Marchands,  a  Monsieur  de  Marolles, 
Abbe  de  Villeloin. 

Satyre  II. — Le  Dejuner  d'vn  Procureur,  A  Monsieur  Pelisson 
Secretaire  du  Koy. 

Satyre  III. — Le  leu  de  boule  des  Procureurs,  A  Monsieur  Mau- 
croix  Chanoine  en  1'Eglise  Cathedrale  de  Rheims. 

Satyre  IV. — Le  Medecin  Pedant,  A  Monsieur  Conrart,  Secre- 
taire du  Roy. 

Satyre  V. — Les  Poetes,  A  Monsieur  1'Abbe  Menage. 

Stances. 

Pour  mettre  au  deuant  d'vne  Histoire  de  France,  Stances  au 
Roy. 

La  belle  Auare,  a  Madame  B.     Stances. 
96 


N«>  J»7 


A  .M;nlciii«'i-cll.-  (  'h.  -in-  cv  tiuYllr  rhaiUoit  rt  j«>iu»it  t'urt  lui-n 
dii  Lmh.  s 

A  la  U 

Iin:  am«»mvu>r  a  la  iiu-snu-,  Sian 

A  la  in'  •  !!«•<  Suiuani(<,  Sian. 

L«-  promenoil  <lc  «lrii.\  Anians.  a  IMiilis.  Stai 

Sur  1«-  Iriicr  (K-  Phvli^.  Stan. 

Le  p-Tirail  .!<•  Mmli-iiiMi<r!li-  U,  BOUfl  !«•  ii"in  dc  I'hvlli-.,  TOPS 
1  litres. 

Sur  vn  Lain  .lr  laid,  a  (  'al 

Kpiiapln-.     Kn'  \ir-. 


:iunc<    Aim--  .  .  .12 

Ma-iriiraux  .  .  . 

!!11!UC<.    .  .......  •>- 

..     ''• 

..  4 

A  ...........  ...   8 


i-:ri>ii'i:i.   I'l.hh  iTOIBE, 

I*,    i'.    |.    L6j  te.       Laihlatni-y    |»n-ra«-i-<   an- 

ilc    iln-ii.-  :•'  .       <    /'.    Tivfacc    tO    /. 

in  /.-   Roman  bourgeois^  :m«l 

p.  i't  |.  :;;, ;  ,/,/'/''  wii  ////^•'•//////.     Linn'  -;i          "  Quelques-unfi 

iiia-culiu." 

I'.   5    i.    5  mode  •!<•  fnin-  det   /.'•  -  -  uils. 


98  THE  POESIES  DIVEKSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

Cf.f  for  similar  sentiments,  Le  Roman  bourgeois,  first  book,  a  con- 
versation at  the  home  of  Angelique. 

P.  5,  1.  11:  tons  seuls.  Of.  pp.  47,  1.  10;  70,  1.  14.  Vaugelas 
says  that  nearly  every  one  in  his  time  made  the  mistake  of  using 
the  adj.  tons  for  the  adv.  tout. 

P.  6,  1.  4 :  donne.  Furetiere  occasionally  commits  this  solecism, 
so  common  in  his  day.  Of.  pp.  37,  1.  166;  58,  1.  4;  91,  1.  56. 

P.  6,  11.  17,  18 :  Courbe,  Sommauille.  Two  well-known  book- 
sellers and  publishers.  The  Aeneide  travestie  bears  on  its  title- 
page  the  words :  "  Chez  Avgvstin  Covrbe,  Au  Palais,  en  la  salle 
des  Merciers,  a  la  Palme." 

LES  MARCHANDS. 

SATYRE  PREMIERE. 

(P.   8.) 

L.  10 :  Gazette.  "  Cahier,  feuille  volante,  qu'on  debite  toutes 
les  semaines,  qui  contient  des  nouvelles  de  toutes  sortes  de  pais." 
— Furetiere's  Dictionary.  Extraordinaire  =  "  extra." 

L.  12 :  la  rue  aux  fers.  In  the  Epistre  dedicatoire  of  the  first 
edition,  the  author  says :  "  lors  que  dans  la  seconde  Satyre  i'ay 
nomme  la  rue  aux  Fers,  celle  oii  demeurent  les  marchands  de  soye : 
si  vous  rencontrez,  comme  i'ay  fait,  quelque  chicaneur  qui  tranche 
de  Phabile-homme  qui  soutienne  que  ie  suis  vn  ignorant,  et  qu'elle 
se  nomme  la  rue  au  Feurre:  vous  leur  direz  que  si  ie  faisois  vn 
Contract,  ie  la  nommerois  ainsi,  mais  qu'icy  i'ay  raison  de  suiure 
Ie  commun  vsage,  qui  tout  corrompu  qu'il  est,  vaut  mieux  que  celui 
des  Praticiens." 

L.  52:  gemeaux.   Furetiere  latinizes  the  word  (from  gemellus). 

L.  66 :  la  place  Dauphine.  A  triangular  place,  on  the  ground 
formed  by  the  two  little  islands  between  the  Palais  and  the  Pont- 
Neuf.  The  base  of  the  triangle  has  disappeared,  and  is  replaced  by 
the  rue  de  Harlay. 

L,  75 :  Mecredy,  i.  e.,  mercredi.     Both  pronunciations,  together 


V  '.  1'!' 

with    the    d"iil>lc   »»rth"iiTaphy.    \\viv    ninvnt    at    this    lime.      The 
former  \va-  u-.-d  fter. 

L  7 •   :  .      "  Landi.  K.-iiv  cpi'..n  ticnt  a  St.  Denis 

en    1-Yain-c.  «jiii  ct«>ii  !«  nindle.  cc-mme  il  86  voit  en 

:  lenient,  el    rrnivt-r>itr   pn-niu'iit    un 

j'Hir  -i"ii  IJII'MII  apprlh-  himli,  smi-  pivirxir  .Taller  a  crth- 

—  Fii 

•mill,  and   ihc   1  )'UM  iniiary  of  ilu- 
!f!nv  al-"  v.  /. 

'I'll.-  word  -in   ill.-    '  •/////.   t'air.    Latin   /'//- 

aii'ii-lutinat  i«'ii    ••{'    \\\v    arliclc 
with  i-ntltt. 

L.  112;  .      Old   .-!•:•  .  rhial  ]>artiflc,  n-r.l   in  7iflinnal  i<>n 

I.,   l  17 :  M  Q   -j.an!.  oomte  df 

lemant'a 

.  \.-l.    I.  (  <   \'  I  I  I  (  'haiillnu.      The 

Bfl  In.ni  in   !•: 

I..  .p.    I  I.   I.   »'•  1.  \vli«-r«-  ilir  Btyle   i- 

'.  "/  iii 

an  inn-rr  h;in  itfl  use. 

L 165:  ,    The!  i(l  ••  being 

aliMi.-  i  i  ,  pistole 

I..    198  :  .       Th.-    ManVhal   «!r 

d'Alhrri.  '  Ilr  Bt I    llilill 

!    an   apj",iiiiin,-iit    a-  cm 

bassa  and   in  tin-  0.       Hi-   wife  ln-|i»n^rd   l«»  ihc 

illii»rri«»u-  h  \illy  in   ri<-ard\.      Tln\    h-d  .i-ht  rhildn-n. 

I..  .     p..—  il.l\  .     rl    n III  IT     f,  1,1. 

Tlii-  -d    "iily    in     familiar    c«.n\  cr-at  i<.n.       Km- 

p.    7-'!.   I.    1<>  :   71.   I. 
L.  L'  1  1  :  -imply  Usseau,  a  kind  ..f  ,.|nih  mann- 

rroneoufl 


100         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

L.  269  ff. :     Cf.  Boileau's  escape  from  a  repas  ridicule  in  Satire 
III. 

L.  278 :  la  tigne,  i.  e.,  la  teigne. 


LE  DEIEVNER  D'VN  PROCVREVR. 
SATYRE  SECONDE. 

(P.  17.) 
LI.  5-6 :  Cf.  the  similar  language  of  Boileau  in  his  second  satire : 

"  Je  n'aurais  qu'a  chanter,  rire,  boire  d'autant, 
Passer  tranquillement,  sans  souci,  sans  affaire,"  etc. 

L.  18 :  si,  i.  e.,  neanmoins.  Si  est-ce  que  was  also  used  in  the 
same  way.  Both  are  now  obsolete. 

L.  27 :  estans.  Vaugelas  says  that  most  people  erroneously 
added  an  s  to  the  gerundive  when  thus  used.  Cf.  p.  41,  1.  81. 

L.  54 :  pour  luy  parler.  Furetiere  construes  the  verb  parler 
only  with  a  conjunctive  pronoun.  (See  T.  A.  Jenkins,  "  On  the 
Prononimal  Object  with  Parler/'  Mod.  Lang.  Notes,  April,  1905.) 
Cf.  pp.  18,  1.  56;  19,  1.  79;  21,  1.  163;  36,  1.  125;  86,  1.  156. 

L.  76 :  pied  de  veau  =  reverence.  Cf.  Villon's  "  Danceurs, 
saulteurs,  faisans  les  piez  de  veaux." — Oeuvres  completes.  Gamier, 
167:  12. 

L.  78 :  comme  quoy.  A  new  expression  at  this  time  and  very 
popular. 

L.  91 :  carolus.  "  Monnoye  de  compte  qui  vaut  dix  deniers. 
.  .  .  car  quoique  nous  n'ayons  point  d'espece  qui  vaille  10.  deniers, 
on  se  sert  encore  parmi  le  peuple  du  terme  de  Karolus,  pour  signi- 
fier  dix  deniers,  Le  Blanc/' — Furetiere's  Dictionary. 

L.  105 :  auant  quesire  mangees.  The  omission  of  de  was  con- 
demned by  most  of  the  good  authorities  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

L.  115:  souloil  =  souloit.     Cf.  souler,  p.  36,  1.  113. 

L.  128  :  Beaune.    Petrarch  claimed  that  the  cardinals  of  Avignon 


N".  101 

ill   their  ohstinacy   not    to   return   i«>   Rome  hecause   they 
afraid  of  n«'t  iindiiiir  there  tin-  wine-  of  Heatinc. 

PoiiiUy.     Pouilly-sur-Loire,  noted  for  its  white  wines, 
L.   1.".  t:   i-it'i /><>/>  if  a  Mn  us.      The  ivariiii:  of  poultry  is  om-  of  the 
principal   industries  ..f   U-   Mans.      Its  chickens  and  capons  have 
still  a  hiirh  n-putatioii. 

L.    l.V.»:    /.  .      Many   of   the   l>est    writers,    especially    the 

Rfl  a-U'erh.  in-tea«l  <»f  <tl»rs.      This  n-e  was  upheld 

iiy  MI'-IUIL:.-.  altli<»ui:h  cniulemned  l.y  X'aup-las.      ('(.  pp.  -2 -2.  I.   His  ; 

B,  1.    L9!  .   856;  37,  1.    1  t5;   78, 

85,  1.    117:   -7.  L    L82. 


i.i:  11:1    in-:  r.ovu: 
DEB 

PBCX  \  KEVB8, 
[BE  TBOIBI^IIE, 

Thi-  ii-ntly  tli-  which  was  fornier- 

niii  in  the  wln-le  .,f  Kranrr,  hut  which  i>  now  in  favor 

'•xtreniity  of  the  l<»n«:',  covered 

.  called  the  iini/nn.  and  ahont 

.    ceiitiniefer-    further   a    visiMe   mark    is    |>ut 

upon  the  i:r<»und.       1  '.      'I'h«-  players  cast  lots  for 

l';i<-h   play-  ..rdinarily   iw«>  halls,   one  at  a 

li<-    l.alU    at     the    nran-i     possihli- 

•  •ha-o  away  th">«-  «-f  the  adversaries. 

.ill  which  r-'lU  ii.  i-  nmrlc.  and  does  not  count. 

\Vh«-n  all  the  hall-  ha  ''laved,  the  <»nr  who-c  halls  arc  neare-l 

:.-h  hall,  and   the  -aine  is  won  hy  the 

pla\-  seedfl   in  c..nntinii-  the  numher  of  points  upon 

whidi  tin-  players  agri  jinnini:. 

L.  ::  I     .    n.  L'»;.  I.    1  IT,.      On   pp. 

I*-,    1.     18  j    Blj    L  find    /'////   '/'/'    cMi-rectly   eni])loyed    with    t  he 

gubj 

10 


102         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

L.  208:  Prez-aux-Clercs.  The  Pre-aux-Clercs  was  at  first  a 
vast  space  of  ground  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine,  and  was  divided 
into  the  grand  Pre  and  the  petit  Pre.  But  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury the  term  Pres-aux-Clercs  meant  simply  the  western  portion  of 
the  larger  Pre,  which  was  the  last  part  of  this  famous  extent  of 
land  to  maintain  its  old  aspect  as  a  place  for  games  and  distractions 
in  general. 

Tournelle.  Court  of  justice  at  the  Palais,  the  judges  of 
which  were  parliamentary  members  who  sat  in  turn.  The  Tour- 
nelle civile  was  instituted  only  in  1667.  Before  that  time  there 
was  but  one  chamber  for  judging  both  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

L.  219  :  balet.  The  taste  for  ballets  was  introduced  into  France 
by  Catherine  de?  Medici.  These  dances  continued  popular  with 
the  court,  and  the  people,  following  the  example  set  by  the  higher 
classes,  flocked  to  the  theatre  to  see  ballets  executed. 

L.  250:  lettres  pour  la  confortemain.  Term  of  feudal  law. 
Letters  from  the  chancellor's  office  taken  out  by  a  feudal  lord  to 
render  his  seizure  more  authentic. 

L.  269:  s'inscrit  en  faux,  protests.  Cf.  Les  Precieuses  ridicu- 
les, Sc.  IX. 

L.  302 :  juste-au-corps.  A  kind  of  vest,  extending  to  the  knees 
and  fitting  closely.  The  term  was  applied  also  to  the  crust  of  a  pie 
containing  a  hare. 

L.  303  :  la  Bazoche.     Probably  a  pastry-cook. 

LE  MEDECIN  PEDANT. 

SATYEE  QVATRIESME. 
(P.  33.) 

L.  47" :  ajambee  =  enjambee. 

L.  60 :  Mediane.  "  C'est  une  veine  ou  petit  vaisseau  qui  se 
fait  par  Funion  de  la  basilique  et  de  la  cephalique  dans  le  pli  du 
coude." — Furetiere's  Dictionary. 


NO;  in;; 

L.   «'»x:   .I/-.1  Mattinli,   a   celehrated    Italian   naturalist    and 

•"eian  nf  .-nth  century.      Author  of  -everal  \v«»rk<. 

\  r.-lehrated  (nvek  phy>ician  of  the  fmirth 
;ry.  At  the  re.pn-M  nf  .Iiilian.  he  ahridized  the  writing  nf 
:i.  AniMii«r  his  miiiuTMiis  \v..rks  is  an  encyelnpu-dia  «»t'  the1 
kn«.\vlt-.liiv  «.f  his  time. 

.!/  .      Probably  a  misprint  for  Avioenne,  Avisena, 

$  The   most    illustri.»u<  «.t'   Aral>ic   phy- 

;i  in  !»s<>  and  died  in   1»:;7. 
L.   69  :   /. •    '  .      Kim  -  in  his   I  hVtionary  that 

E^erre  d'Appone,  the  physician,  was  surnamed 

1'inaii  physioian  and  chemist    1'araeel- 

'inatieian,    asirnlnp-r,    ]»liy>i- 
eian.  pliili^Mph.-r,  -ainMer.  rli.  mid  de\  •  L50l 

L.  U    (  An«liv  i.      A     Kreii.-li    phy-iriaii,    l>'.ru   at 

Arl.  !iiaii..n    whieh    In-    a<-<piircd    a-    profeBSOr    in    the 

d  him  to  he  eallrd  in   1'ai'i-.  when-  he 
Ahh"iii:h   lixini:    in   tin-    Kivneh  capital, 

lie  \va-  LMven  tip  •  banoeUor  of  ilie  CTniversity  ••!'  M..nt- 

p<-llier.       II.  -markal'le    phy-iciaii<    nf    his 

time  and  pn'duc«-d  i:  lical  \v.»rk-.       He  died  in    li'iiiii. 

•!'i,    an     Italian    phyBloian,    p"et,    and 
He   practi-c.l   mrdicine  a!    \'ci'«.na   and 

an    halian    aiiat..nii-t    and    ^nrtr'enn   <>f 
Ifl  aiialMinical   dlSOOVeriee   are  due 

im. 

!    ••  iidi  phy-ieiaii-  hy  tliis  name, 
b    named    Jean.       \'»<\\\   died    at     Pari-,    the 

857,     The  father  ma  dean  nf  the 

M.-i  !     /.al'Ml-lv     defellde(l     the    dnctl-illc    nf     Hippn- 

d     lliedieilie.         The     -MM     \VjiS     prnf. 


104         THE  POESIES  DIVEESES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

royal  of  anatomy  and  botany.     He  was  one  of  the  first  physicians 
of  the  Faculty  to  engage  in  dissections. 

L.  71 :     Arnaut  de  Vitte-neufue.     A  physician  and  alchemist, 
born  about  1240,  but  whether  in  France,  Spain,  or  Italy,  is  not 
known.     He  taught  medicine  and  alchemy  at  Paris,  Barcelona, 
and  Montpellier.     His  works  have  been  reprinted  many  times. 
Albert.     Albertus  Magnus. 

Erasistrate.    A  celebrated  Greek  physician  and  anatomist 
of  the  third  century,  B.  C. 

L.  72:  Theophraste.     A  Greek  philosopher  (371-264,  B.  C.). 
Sennert  (Daniel).     A  celebrated  German  physician  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.     Professor  of  medicine  at 
Wittenberg. 

LI.  77-88  :  The  "  Faculty  "  of  Paris  possessed  an  esprit  de  corps 
in  the  narrowest  sense  of  the  term,  a  spirit  of  exclusion,  chicanery, 
stubbornness,  and  routine.  The  men  of  this  school  were  in  gen- 
eral deeply  versed  in  Latin  and  Greek.  They  gave  themselves  up 
ardently  to  studying  the  primitive  texts,  and  believed  in  the  rules 
of  Hippocrates  as  in  the  Gospels.  But,  unlike  their  great  teacher, 
they  neglected  the  practical  side  of  medicine  and  put  their  faith  in 
dialectics.  Bleeding  they  carried  to  excess.  The  great  enemy  of 
the  Faculty  of  Paris  was  that  of  Montpellier.  This  school,  having 
lived  nearer  the  Arab  physicians,  became  the  center  of  the  mede- 
cine  chymique.  (See  Maurice  Eaynaud,  Les  Medecins  au  temps 
de  Moliere,  Paris,  1862;  A.  M.  Brown,  M.  D.,  Moliere  and  his 
Medical  Associations,  London,  1897.) 

L.  91 :  Cleobule.     One  of  the  seven  sages  of  Greece. 

L.  115:  pied  de  Chat.  A  little  red  herb,  shaped  like  a  cat's 
foot. 

pas  d'Asne.     A  medicinal  herb  of  which  sirups   are 
made  for  those  afflicted  with  weak  lungs;     Eng.  colt's  foot. 

L.  117:  Confection  Hamec.  A  common  remedy,  composed  of 
several  simples  and  purgatives. 

LI.  121-124:  In  the  Fureteriana,  Furetiere  is  credited  with  the 
saying:  "  Un  Medecin  est  un  homme  que  Ton  paye  pour  conter 


\<>  in:, 

•  Inns  hi  chanduv  d'un  maladr,  iiiMpi'a  ee  <pie  la  naiuiv 
Fair   LMierv,   «.n   «pie  h-s   ivniedr-    ray.-ui    UK'."       (  I'M.   '\'.   (luillaiu, 

1.811.) 

LI.    IL'!>-I:;<>:    /'.I/////-  ///•    It'  fait    pat 

.      Th.'.'phra-  ,!iid«»t,    a    phy.-ician    iiTadnatcd     from 

M«>ntp<-llier.      He   \va-   ealled    to    1'ari-   in    I'Mi',   hut    the    Medical 

in-  univrrsitv  claiiin-<l  thai   In-  \va-  a  charlaian  and  ai- 

••'1    him    tW    |»ra'-  -lin^    hi-    appeal,    a    r«>u- 

•  Icin'  .(\\\^\   liiin   in    1  «'•  I  I.       1  lc  ilu-n 

lir-i    Ki-ciich  ncwspajM-r. 

L.     i::7  :    l>  '  •      Thi<  MJ,|  ln-i-l-c  WBS  COB 

r,   H''L'  1.       Ii   was  then  iv- 
lniilt  in  \V«MM!,  and  \\ .  oyed  anain  1>\    tin-  in    li'.oH.      Later  it 

l>  i'l-ifl    I'cinn..!   in  hi^  A'x.sv//'  /•///•»<- 

//.•/I///X    396    I. 
jon,     1-  be    winter    of     L608 

II     l.\      tin-     duration     ••!'     tin-     <-.ild      Rfl 
•'»     in     tin-    third     vulnnu- 

6    apprlrr    railllt'c 

.•rand    lii    •       '      (  winter   in    hi-    /'<  </<mf   j 

it,  and  tin-    '.,  fran^ais 

ell.      Thi  'i   Dnt'-li  annaN. 

L.  .  .1  an-  ii-i-d   in 

ni«-d;  I    in   •!..].  Day. 

L.    !  56  :    I'  '.    '  •  OD   medicine  and   l-Miany. 

wliM  \m~  I.,  .pi. •athed  ii 

:  i  . 

L.     1  i  'lie    -real    (  '..llilr. 

L.  Ininiiii"-  t'<.r 

dedi-  .  idicule  I'-T  hi-  colleagues,  ili«-  beaux 


106        THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

esprits.  St-Amand  put  him  on  the  rack  in  his  Poete  crotte,  May- 
nard  wrote  an  epigram  upon  him,  Tallemant  mentions  him  more 
than  once,  etc.  Furetiere  continues  the  tradition,  although  Ma- 
illet  had  died  in  1628.  Maillet's  Poesies  a  la  louange  de  la  reyne 
Marguerite  were  published  at  Paris  in  1612,  his  Epigrammes  in 
1620  and  again  in  1622, 

L.  104:  la  prise  d' Arras.  That  of  1640,  after  which  the 
French  remained  in  possession  of  the  city.  See  the  Precieuses 
ridicules,  Scene  XI,  where,  according  to  M.  Eugene  Despois,  the 
reference  is  to  the  same  siege. 

L.  114:  sur  el  lant  moins  =  en  deduction. 

L.  118:  Luis.     A  misprint. 

STANCES  AV   ROY. 
(P.  44.) 

LI.  13  ff. :     Cf.  Boileau's  words  in  his  Epitre,  au  Roy : 

"  Jouissons  a  loisir  du  fruit  de  tes  bienfaits, 
Et  ne  nous  lassons  point  des  douceurs    de  la  paix," 

and  also 

"  Mais,  quelques  vains  lauriers  que  promette  la  guerre, 
On  peut  etre  hgros  sans  ravager  la  terre." 

Boileau's  epistle  was  written  in  order  to  second  the  pacific  views 
of  Colbert,  who,  after  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  1668, 
wished  to  extinguish  in  Louis's  soul  his  fatal  taste  for  conquest. 

Furetiere's  Stances  do  not  appear  in  the  first  edition  of  his 
Poesies  diver ses.  They  were  probably  written  after  the  year  1661, 
perhaps  when  Louis  XIV.  threatened  Spain  with  war  in  conse- 
quence of  the  quarrel  for  precedence  at  London  in  1662. 

LI.  23-24:  La  Fontaine's  words  in  his  fable  Un  Animal  dans 
la  lune  are  strikingly  similar: 

"La  carriere  d'Auguste  a-t-elle  e*te*  moins  belle 
Que  les  fameux  exploits  du  premier  des  Cesars?" 


N<>:  107 

LA   BELLE  AV.\i;i;i. 

ST 

i  r. 

]..  .      Mentioned  also  l.v  r,..ilr:ni,  Sjuhv 

VIII. 

••I'r.  n.U.  ;m  lirM  il'iiii  IMatnii,  le  Guidon  dee  finaix 

/.  u   ]>uMMir<l   liv    IIrimr<|iiin, 

.   L651, 

\    \l  \I»1M«  )I8ELLE  <  II. 

CHANTOH   i  i  joOoir  PORT  BIEB  DU  I j  i n. 

i( 

L.    19:  Q  Tin-  ilin  6  lniii«ln-il  liliml   iiiiiuiir-  «>|' 

tin-  i.  Louie  in  inciiiMi-v  n|'  tin-  ilircc 

liinnlr.-il  (  'In  ,   Min«l  l»v  ill.     »  QS. 

r.  .M 

I  •     ni;i«l|-i-;iU    ;irc    imt    in    / 

adition. 

-\  i:   \M.   11  \i:  u.\  i;    1.1     PBEMJEB 

[QBA1OC1     I. 

(P.  6B. . 

Tlii-  •    -|.i-i-rh  ••!'  the   IVi-i.li-ni    llrllirviv, 

iva.l  iii  ihc  liilc  "ivrn  iii  iln-  Iir>i  c«liii.»n  ..f  ilic-«- 


108         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

SVR  LA   MORT  DE  MONSIEVR  DE  BALSAC. 
EPIGKAMME  III. 

(P.  59.) 
Balzac  died  February  18,  1654. 

LE  PARASITE  AFFAME. 

EPIGEAMME  VI. 
(P.  60.) 

L.  1 :  Mommort.  The  most  audacious  parasite  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  the  best  known.  Furetiere  makes  him  the 
target  for  his  thrusts  very  often.  This  Montmaur  (Monmort, 
Mommort,  Monmor,  Mommor,  Montmor,  Monmaur,  Mommaur, 
Mormon,  etc.)  was  professor  of  Greek  at  the  College  de  France. 
He  seems  to  have  been  by  nature  very  parsimonious  and  at  the  same 
time  fond  of  good  cheer.  For  this  reason,  and  also  because  of 
his  talent  for  rhyming,  he  easily  gained  entrance  to  the  best 
houses  of  Paris.  Vigneul-Marville  reports  (Melanges  d'histoire 
et  de  litterature)  that  he  was  accustomed  to  say  to  his  friends: 
"  Sirs,  you  furnish  the  meats  and  wine  and  I  will  furnish  the 
salt.77  In  order  to  attain  greater  success  as  a  professional  enter- 
tainer, he  invented  so-called  bons  mots,  in  which  none  of  the  men 
of  letters  of  his  time  were  spared.  This  malignity  met  with  its 
just  return.  He  was  attacked  by  the  pen  of  Balzac,  Chas. 
Feramus,  Menage,  A.  de  Valois,  Sarrazin,  Dalibray,  le  Vayer, 
Sorel,  Scarron,  and  others.  The  unfortunate  pedant  died  in 
1648.  All  the  different  factums  against  him  were  carefully  col- 
lected by  Sallengre  and  published  in  1715. 


No. 

BVB  v\  I.IVKI:  in-:  I.A  vn-:  II.I.V.MIXA  rivK. 

EPIGRAM  MI:   XV  1  1  1. 
(P.  64.) 

///'.  •!  "iily  in  term-  <>f  nty-tic  dcvniinn.  /,'/  r/V 

ill  in  n  ill  n  ni  • 

(  i  '          alier  <lu   Snint-Ksprit. 

L.  5:  J  .  Tin-  ourioua  idea  thai  ilu- 

II"ly  Spirit  in-pin-  \vrit.-r-  (ol  ;  -  l';n-U  i«>  ilu- 

i.l.  It  i-  pnpiiljir  in  France. 

Tin-   p..  iin    ..t'   ili«-  omeone   else 

te  the  work. 


i;  \  \i-  \\  r   I.  \    I'KN'Di 

•IORAMMI    XX. 

I.. 

/.,     /,'  ..II    fail    plai-ain 

iiirir  d(  nl  l<-  mal 

hcnn-iix    1.N--  .      <     <        inn-    allii-i<.n    an 

par  le  mercnre." 

I..    10:  '                                I.i-Mih.-!-^     phv 

bom    in    .  \i-al.ia.  According   l«»    lr:i«liii«>n,    they   eiire.l    (lie 

mala-li.  M  ••!'  h;iii«N  and  l»y  tlie  -i^n  «•!' 

th,-   OTOM.      Tli-v  BTed    »ln-    pati-«.n                   if 
«  ms. 

I    \    X'UII  I.I      !'  \l 

K  l'I«.l:  X\'  I  I. 

(P.  65.) 


L.     1";    ',     |  wa-    the   bridge    wlu-n-    the    ni'.ney- 

Miiths   lived   in   early   times.  in<l    «1««1I 


110         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF   ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

manufacturers  settled  there  afterwards;  and  various  merchants 
of  petty  wares  made  this  bridge  their  headquarters  at  different 
times. 


SVR  LE  VOYAGE  DE  MONSIEVR  SCARRON  EN   L'AMERIQVE. 
EPIGRAMME  XXXI. 
(P.  66.) 

Scarron's  contemplated  departure  for  America,  announced  by 
him  late  in  1651,  seems  to  have  been  the  subject  of  much  jesting. 
Loret's  Gazette  of  Dec.  31,  the  same  year,  contains  the  following: 

"  Monsieur  Scarron,  dit-on,  se  pique 
De  transporter   en  Am6rique 
Son  corps  maigret,  faible  et  menu, 
Quand  le  printemps  sera  venu,"  etc. 

At  the  same  time  there  appeared  at  Paris  verses  containing  the 
comic  poet's  farewell  to  the  king.  Furetiere's  epigram  was 
probably  written  about  this  time.  A  little  later,  Scarron  him- 
self wrote  to  Sarrazin  at  Bordeaux  a  comic  letter,  in  which  he  ex- 
plained the  reasons  for  his  journey  and  took  a  general  farewell. 
The  strange  project  of  emigration  was  abandoned  by  the  poet 
after  his  marriage  in  1652.  (See  M.  Morillot,  Scarron  et  le 
genre  burlesque.) 

L.  2 :  avec  anhan.,  i.  e. ,  alian.  Furetiere  says  that  Menage 
takes  this  word  from  the  Italian ;  that  he,  however,  derives  it 
from  ao,  spiro.  He  says  it  was  used  particularly  of  those  who 
split  wood  and  cried  at  each  blow  of  the  axe  ham.  It  is  now 
used  only  in  the  sentence  suer  d'ahan,  to  do  something  very 
laborious. 

L.  9 :  le  meure  =  Que  je  meure. 


1  11 


VN   i-oiTK  i»i:  CAMPAONE, 

Ki-K.L'AM  MI:    XXXVIII. 
(  P.  87.) 

I..       :  In   Tnilli-.      The   hi/I!,'   \va-   ;i   certain   nioncv   iS 

:   in  former  time-  upon  all   who  «li<l  n«>!   lM-I»ni;-  l«> 
tin-  n«.l»ilitv  who  .lid   not   enjoy  exemption  ;   /m  // 

L.   \  :  In  (  '//'//•///•       I'hospital  <l> 

LA  \  B, 

X  L\*  I. 

L.  T  .        \  li  oentnrj    \\"r<l.  mcanin-  ////;• 

. 

B  M  \D\\II.   \i«     ri.  .  <-i;  \\hi.  <  UK  \M:I  9] 

I-'.IM  TAI'll!        V. 

72.) 
I..  0  an  ol.l  Wiir.l 


BPI6TB 

1'.  77  ff.) 

'I  h»-c  K  lustres  are  somewhat  in  the  style  of  Mar<  frei 

!  sne. 


112         THE  POESIES  DI  VERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FURETIERE. 

A  CLITON. 

EPISTEE  II. 

(P.   80.) 

L.  6 :  hanicroches,  i.  e.,  anicroches.  The  word  was  written 
with  an  h  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Littre  says  it  seems  to  be 
formed  of  croche,  crochet,  and  of  a  word  hani,  the  sense  of  which 
is  unknown,  unless  we  see  in  it  the  German  hand:  croc  a  main. 

L.  11:  chansie  =  chancie. 

A  MONSIEVR  CASSANDRE. 

EPISTEE  III. 

(P.  82.) 

This  was  Francois  Cassandre,  known  by  Boileau's  first  satire, 
where  he  is  called  Damon.  Boileau  was  fond  of  him  and  often 
aided  him  by  his  advice  and  purse.  In  1654  Cassandre  pub- 
lished a  translation  of  Aristotle's  Khetoric,  and  in  1680 
his  Paralleles  historiques,  so  highly  esteemed  by  Boileau.  Cas- 
sandre knew  Latin  and  Greek  and  wrote  tolerably  good  verse. 
But  his  life  was  obscure  and  wretched  on  account  of  his  morose 
temperament.  He  died  in  1695.  In  a  letter  to  Maucroix,  dated 
April  29,  1695,  Boileau  states  that  M.  Cassandre  died  as  he  had 
lived,  very  misanthropical,  and  not  only  hating  men,  but  even 
having  much  difficulty  in  becoming  reconciled  to  God,  to  whom,  he 
said,  if  he  is  reported  truthfully,  he  had  no  obligation. 

LI.  7-12.  This  passage  is  a  refutation  of  the  usual  statement 
that  Cassandre  was,  by  reason  of  his  surliness,  unfit  for  society. 

L.  8 :  Grand  Maitre  des  ceremonies.     See  p.  1,  1.  21. 

LI.  76-7 :  Le  Maistre  du  Bureau  d'adresse,  Faisant  Conference 
chez-luy. 

Theophraste  Renaudot  founded  in  1630  a  bureau  of1  informa- 


NO,  11:; 

ii«»n.      On  certain  <lav<  o»ntViviuv-  upon  o-ll  smMs  of  ^uhjeeis  \\viv 

held  then-.      In  1  »'•»'•'.»  KiiM-U-  Kriiau.l"i.  <«»n  <>f  ilu-  f<'iiinK-r  ••!'  ihi> 

t,    pnMislH-il    a    /.'  S    //y///(V,s- 

IB. 

L.    1  1  •;.    Kviik'iitly  in.mical. 

N  \  1'   \M<>Yi;. 

1. 

(P.  90.) 
L.     •  .     Tin-  ;;«lj.  pan.  agrees 

with  UL  t'«-r  tl 


GLOSSARY. 


.  1.    1  <>•>.  adiiM.  lint  and  fierv. 

.•I  lii  char  '.  p.   88,  1.  ---.  "ii  erudition  of  return-. 

tande,  p.  -~>.  1.  !M.       l,<isi«/,t,  ^  -ntlieient. 

>.  21,  1,   1  l:;,  "drink  like  a  fish." 
.    18,  11-    13,    I''-,  law-nit. 

[..  I'l .  1.    1  38,  warrant .  order. 

.  p.  31,  I.  -71.  .'iiiVinitin^  <>l'  witnesses, 

.  p.  •_'»;.  1.  l .".( i,  party-defendants. 

'..  :»".  .l.-ny. 

' 

\.    1.     I,    Ulliilht    «.f    the    Hnly    (illn-l. 

p,  '_'  I.  I.   "•  I.  l»Mtt..ni   «•!'  a  hamper. 

p,  25,  1.  91,  oont 

ii-t  liMvin-  rejected 

I  L'L'.   IVJ.M-I   tin-  claim  «•!',  ..Vfi-rnlc. 

.  |»lra  t.»  tin-  jiiri-«lifli..n  «.f  th 

It,    |M,||.|. 

ill--   rlaimiiiL:  l»a.-k,  |,y   a    tliinl  party,  ol'  a 

pin-r  «.t'  land  «»r  an  Mhjrrt  WFODg fully    mmpri-rd  in  a  >«-i/iirc. 
P.  30,   I.   270,  iVand. 
p.  *0,  1.  8,  >wrat.  la!..,|-. 

.  p.  •_'•_'.  I.  1 7."..  makr.  merry, 

.   I.    "i,  dilatury   |.l 

.M'it. 

25,  I.  T'J,  writ  to  my  -nit. 

fault 

p.   7-.   I  Lise*  Cain." 

.  |».  7«>.  1.    1,  di--riii!,i.  a  driniin-  I. .ok. 

P.  78,  I.  55,  i-  ivjVariMi-y. 

p.  I'l.  1.   52,   place  where  old  elothe-  aiv  ~r,|d,  ra^-lair. 
p.  36,  1.    KM.  O.   !•'.  wnrd  lor  tin-oat. 

115 


116         THE  POESIES  DIVERSES  OF  ANTOINE  FUKETIERE. 

Greffe,  p.  19,  1.  83,  registry,  court  of  records. 

Grief,  p.  25,  1.  94,  damage  (le  vous  auray  bisn-tost  repare  ce  grief 

=  I  will  soon  have  recovered  damages  for  you). 
Hypericon,  p.  37,  1.  155,  =  hi/ peri  cum,  St.  John's  wort. 
Instance,  pp.  18,  1.  57  ;   19,  1.  81,  action,  suit,  demand. 
Instruite,  p.  19,  1.  81,  examined. 
Joue  la  gausserie,  p.  31,  1.  284,  been  jesting. 
Lettres  de  relief,  p.  25,  1.  93,  letters   from  the  chancellor  to  allow 

the  appeal. 

Mettre  hors  de  cour,  p.  26,  1.  122,  noui-suit. 
Partie,  pp.  25,  1.  79;  28,  1.  176,  adversary. 
Partis,  p.  27,  1.  152,  sides. 

Passe,  p.  31,  1.  280,  difference  (to  make  the  amount  good). 
Peremptoire,  p.  26,  1.  127,  final,  not  admitting  appeal. 
Petitoire,  p.  30,  1.  256,  action  by  petition. 
Piece,  p.  25,  1.  91,  paper,  writing. 
Piece  sans  contredit,  p.  30,  1.  258,  unimpeachable  title. 
Postulant,  p.  18,  1.  43,  solicitor. 
Preciput,  p.  74,  1.  24,  jointure. 

Prestole,  p.  86,  1.  134,  =  prestolet,  worthless  priest,  priestling. 
Pris  un  defaut,  p.  25,  1.  92,  been  in  default. 
Production,  p.  26,  1.  119,  suit. 
Prodiiisant,  p.  25,  1.  90,  plaintiff. 

Quartane,  p.  34,  1.  59,  =  quartaine,  quartan,  intermittent  fever. 
Rabatre,  p.  25,  1.  92,  to  abate. 
Raquitte,  p.  31,  1.  276,  =  racquitte,  indemnify. 
Recol,  p.  31,  1.  274,  =  recolement,  cross-examination. 
Reintegrande,  p.  30,  1.  253,  restoring  to  one's  rights. 
Rogatons,  p.  42,  1.  107,  worthless  little  verses. 
Sentence,  pp.  18,  1.  58  ;  25,  1.  87,  decree. 
Se  pouruoir  en  matiere  d'exces,  p.  25,  1.  86,  enter  a  complaint  on  the 

ground  of  excessive  speed  (in  filing). 
Sommation,  p.  30,  1.  262,  summing  up. 
Somme,  p.  24,  1.  40,  summons,  challenges. 
Soyez  en  ceruelle,  p.  73,  1.  15,  be  tormented. 


GLOSSARY,  117 

.  p.  ol,  1.  'J71,  a  real-estate  swindler. 

p.  38,  1.   1*1.    -t'-rnum. 

p.  •".'»,  1.  'Jol.  appointing  «>t'a  >ul>-titutr,  ^uhro^at'um. 

.  |..  ;».  I.   1".  watered  -ilk. 

.  3  l.  1.  62j       taraxacum,  <lan<lcli«>ii. 
198,  -kull. 

p,   '_'  1.    1.    53,      :   finnit*.  lir-l»r:iiii-. 

.    p.    79,   1.    82,   you    \\ill    iH'itlu-r  have   the 
advaiit 


Furetiere, 
1797      The  Poesies  diverses 

-67 
1908 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY